Aku Sha. Tinggi 168 cm, berat 69 kg, payudara 34C. Badan aku padat, lembut, dan masih muda. Pagi itu aku pakai uniform sekolah lengkap—blaus putih ketat yang sedikit longgar di bahagian dada, kain biru , stoking putih , dan kasut putih. Majlis di sekolah nanti, tapi aku keluar awal subuh.
Shahir sudah lama habis sekolah. Dia sering hantar aku ke mana-mana. Kadang-kadang dia tunggu di luar rumah, kadang-kadang di parking bertingkat yang sunyi. Pagi itu, di tangga bertingkat parking, suasana masih gelap. Cahaya lampu kuning redup. Hanya bunyi angin dan langkah kaki sendiri. Aku dengar bunyi enjin kereta diam. Kemudian bayang tubuh tinggi di sudut tangga.
“Sha…” suaranya rendah, serak.
Aku berhenti. Kain aku naik sedikit bila aku berpaling. Shahir berdiri dua anak tangga di bawah. Matanya gelap, menatap dari kaki ke atas—stoking putih, paha, pinggang, dada yang menonjol di bawah blaus.
“Kenapa kau di sini awal-awal?” tanya aku, suara masih pelan.
Dia naik satu anak tangga. Bau tubuhnya—sabun dan sedikit asap rokok—sampai ke hidung aku. Tangan kanannya menyentuh railing, tangan kiri menyentuh pinggang aku perlahan.
“Aku tahu kau lewat. Aku tunggu.”
Jari-jarinya mengusap kain blaus di pinggang, kemudian naik perlahan ke sisi payudara. Aku tertahan nafas. Di tangga yang sunyi, hanya bunyi nafas kami.
Dia tolak aku perlahan ke dinding konkrit. Bibirnya menempel di leher aku, basah, panas. Lidahnya menjilat dari bawah telinga ke tulang selangka. Aku mengerang perlahan.
“Mmmhh… Shahir…”
Tangan kanannya masuk ke dalam blaus. Jari-jarinya mencari puting yang sudah keras di bawah bra. Dia cubit perlahan, putar, kemudian cubit lagi. Payudara kiri aku digenggam, diurut, ditekan. Aku rasa basah mula meresap di panties.
Dia buka butang blaus . Blaus terbuka. Bra putih cup 34C terdedah. Dia tarik cup ke bawah. Payudara aku terkeluar—penuh, lembut, puting coklat gelap sudah tegang. Mulutnya menutup puting kiri. Dia hisap kuat, lidah berputar, gigit kecil, kemudian hisap lagi dalam-dalam.
“Ahhh… mmmhh… kuat sikit…”
Bunyi hisapan basah, “slurp… mmph… slurrp…” memenuhi tangga. Dia tukar ke puting kanan. Tangan kirinya turun ke kain. Dia angkat kain, jari masuk ke dalam , mengusap paha dalam. Kemudian jari tengah menyentuh panties yang sudah basah.
“Basah dah ni…” bisiknya.
Dia tarik panties ke tepi. Jari tengah masuk perlahan ke celah basah. Aku mengerang lebih kuat.
“Ahhh… Shahir… jangan di sini… orang boleh dengar…”
Tapi dia tidak berhenti. Jari itu masuk lebih dalam, keluar, masuk lagi. Bunyi “cek… cek… cek…” dari basah aku. Dia tambah jari kedua. Dua jari menggosok dinding dalam, mencari titik yang membuat kaki aku menggeletar.
Aku pegang bahu dia. Kaki aku terbuka lebih lebar di tangga.kain naik sampai pinggang. Dia turun berlutut di anak tangga bawah. Mulutnya sekarang di antara paha aku.
Lidahnya menjilat dari bawah ke atas—lambat, lebar, basah. Dia jilat bibir luar dulu, kemudian celah, kemudian klitoris. Dia hisap klitoris perlahan, lidah bergetar.
“Mmmph… ahhh… yaa… jilat… ”
Bunyi jilatan basah “slurrrp… lllick… mmph… slurp…” digabung dengan erangan aku yang semakin panjang.
“Ahhh… ahhh… Shahir… dalam sikit… ahhh fuck…”
Dia masukkan lidah ke dalam lubang. Lidah berputar, keluar, masuk, jilat dinding dalam. Tangan dia buka peha aku lebih lebar. Dia hisap seluruh bibir bawah, tarik, lepaskan dengan bunyi “pop” basah, kemudian hisap lagi.
Aku pegang rambut dia. Pinggul aku bergerak sendiri, menggosok muka dia. Basah aku mengalir ke dagu dia. Dia jilat semuanya.
Selepas lama, dia berdiri. Aku lihat dia buka zip. Batang dia keluar—tebal, urat menonjol, kepala sudah basah. Aku turun berlutut di tangga. Tangan aku pegang batang itu. Panas. Berat.
Aku jilat kepala dulu. Lidah berputar di lubang kencing, jilat bawah, kemudian hisap perlahan. Mulut aku buka lebar. Aku masukkan kepala, hisap, kemudian lebih dalam. Batang masuk sampai hampir ke tekak. Aku keluarkan, panjang bergantung, kemudian masuk lagi.
“Slurrrp… mmph… ghhh… slurp… mmph…”
Bunyi hisapan aku kuat, basah, berulang. Aku gunakan tangan mengurut pangkal sambil mulut naik turun. Lidah aku tekan urat di bawah. Aku hisap kuat di kepala, kemudian telan dalam-dalam.
Shahir mengerang.
“Ahhh… Sha… ”
Aku terus hisap lama. Air liur mengalir ke dagu, ke dada. Aku jilat dari pangkal sampai kepala, kemudian hisap lagi. Kadang-kadang aku hanya jilat perlahan sambil memandang dia. Kadang-kadang aku telan sampai hidung menyentuh perut dia.
Selepas itu dia angkat aku. Dia putar badan aku, tangan aku di railing, punggung aku menonjol. Kain digulung ke pinggang. Panties diturunkan sampai ke lutut. Batang dia tekan di celah basah.
Kepala batang menggesel naik turun, basah dengan cairan aku. Kemudian dia tekan perlahan.
“Ahhh… masuk… pelan…”
Kepala masuk. Aku rasa meregang. Dia tekan lagi. Separuh batang masuk. Aku mengerang panjang.
“Mmmhhh… ahhh… ahhh Shahir…”
Dia tekan sampai habis. Pinggul dia menempel di punggung aku. Dia diam sekejap, biarkan aku rasa semua ketebalan di dalam. Kemudian dia mula henjut.
Perlahan dulu. Keluar sampai hampir keluar, masuk dalam-dalam. Bunyi “plak… plak… plak…” basah. Setiap henjutan aku mengerang.
“Ahhh… ahhh… ya… dalam… ahhh fuck…”
Dia cepatkan. Henjutan menjadi dalam dan kuat. Tangan dia pegang pinggang aku, tarik ke belakang setiap kali dia masuk. Payudara aku bergoyang di bawah. Blaus terbuka, puting digosok railing sejuk.
Dia tukar posisi. Dia duduk di anak tangga, aku naik di atas dia menghadap. Aku turunkan diri perlahan. Batang masuk lagi dari bawah. Aku gerak naik turun. Tangan dia pegang payudara aku, cubit puting sambil aku naik turun.
“Ahhh… ahhh… basah… ahhh Shahir…”
Bunyi basah “cek… cek… cek…” lebih kuat. Aku gerak memutar pinggul, rasa dia menyentuh setiap sudut dalam. Dia angkat pinggul, henjut dari bawah sambil aku turun.
Kemudian dia baringkan aku di anak tangga. Kaki aku diangkat, satu di bahu dia. Dia masuk dari depan. Henjutan dalam, panjang, berterusan. Setiap kali dia masuk penuh, aku mengerang panjang.
Dia tukar lagi. Aku berlutut di tangga, dia dari belakang. Satu tangan di pinggang, satu tangan di klitoris, gosok sambil henjut. Aku menjerit pelan.
“Ahhh… ahhh… aku nak… ahhh… ahhh…”
Dia henjut lebih cepat, lebih dalam. Bunyi tubuh bertemu basah memenuhi tangga sunyi. Erangan aku dan dia bercampur—panjang, basah, saling balas.
“Ahhh Sha… ketat… ahhh…”
“Ya… dalam… ahhh Shahir… ”
Dia tukar ke posisi aku baring menghadap dinding, kaki terbuka lebar, dia di antara. Henjutan menjadi lebih dalam, lebih perlahan tapi penuh. Setiap keluar masuk diiringi jilatan di leher, gigitan di bahu, cubitan di puting.
Lama. Sangat lama. Dia tukar posisi berkali-kali—aku di atas menghadap belakang, dia duduk, aku berdiri disandar railing sambil satu kaki diangkat, kemudian kembali ke belakang.
Setiap kali batang masuk, aku rasa meregang semula. Setiap henjutan panjang diiringi erangan basah yang tidak putus.
Akhirnya dia henjut cepat, dalam, berterusan. Aku rasa gelombang datang. Tubuh aku menggeletar. Aku memeluk dia erat sambil menjerit.
“Ahhh… ahhh… aku keluar… ahhh Shahir… ahhh…”
Dia terus bergerak sehingga dia sendiri melepaskan di dalam, dalam-dalam, panas, penuh.
Kami diam sekejap di tangga yang masih sunyi. Nafas pendek. Basah mengalir di paha. Blaus kusut, skirt digulung, stoking turun. Bau seks memenuhi udara subuh.
Shahir cium dahi aku perlahan.
“Nanti kau lambat majlis.”
Aku tersenyum lemah, masih berdenyut di dalam.
“Tak apa… aku suka ingat pagi ni.”
Dan di tangga bertingkat parking yang sunyi itu, cerita kami terus berlanjut—perlahan, basah, dan tidak mahu berakhir cepat.
Yeji sat in the backseat of the car, knees drawn to her chest, as the vehicle bumped along the dusty road. The sun had begun to dip below the tree line, casting an orange glow across the landscape. She watched as the last of the daylight played hide and seek with the shadows, the warmth slowly retreating from the glass. Her friends, Yuna, Lia, Ryujin, and Chaeryeong, chattered excitedly in the seats around her, their laughter a welcome cacophony in the confined space. They were on their way to the camping grounds for their first trip together, a weekend getaway from the city's suffocating embrace.
The car pulled into a small clearing, the headlights piercing the gathering darkness. Yeji's eyes scanned the area, spotting a solitary tent pitched in the distance. Her heart skipped a beat as she caught a glimpse of a figure emerging from the shadows, his silhouette backlit by the fading day. He looked up as the car's engine cut out, and for a moment, their eyes met. His features were sharp and defined, a stark contrast to the soft light behind him. Yeji felt a strange pull, an inexplicable attraction that made her pulse quicken.
The girls tumbled out of the car, stretching their legs and surveying their surroundings. They were a mix of excitement and nerves, all of them city-dwellers with more experience in shopping malls than in the great outdoors. Yeji took a deep breath, filling her lungs with the cool, earthy scent of the forest. The crunch of gravel underfoot was a stark reminder of the unfamiliar territory they were about to inhabit for the next few days.
The figure from the tent approached them, his footsteps muffled by the thick grass. He had a friendly smile and a casual confidence that seemed to belong to the wilderness itself. "Hello, ladies," he greeted, his voice a low, easy rumble. Yeji felt her cheeks warm as she took in his handsome face and the way his clothes hung from his frame with an effortless style.
Her eyes darted back to the tent, and she mustered the courage to speak up. "Could we, like, set up our tent next to yours?" she asked, hoping she didn't sound too eager. The guy's smile widened. "Of course," he said, gesturing to an empty spot nearby. "There's plenty of room."
They watched him approach, his movements fluid and sure, and Yeji couldn't help but feel a little self-conscious about their own tentative efforts. Her friends had already unfurled their tents, but the poles lay scattered around them like a game of pick-up sticks.
"Do you need any help?" the guy offered, and Yeji felt a wave of relief wash over her. His eyes were a warm brown, crinkled at the corners from his smile. Yuna, ever the extrovert, stepped forward eagerly. "Yes, please!" she exclaimed, and the others nodded in agreement.
The guy introduced himself as Y/n, and he set to work with an ease that suggested he'd done this a hundred times before. Yeji couldn't take her eyes off his hands as they deftly worked the tent poles into place. His forearms flexed with the effort, and she found herself imagining them around her own waist, holding her close. She bit her lower lip to keep from smiling at the thought, trying to focus on the instructions he was giving her friends.
Sweat beaded on Y/n's forehead and trickled down his neck, making his shirt cling to his toned chest. Yeji's gaze lingered on the damp fabric, tracing the lines of his muscles. She felt a warmth spreading through her that had nothing to do with the exertion of setting up camp. The air grew thick with the scent of pine and the faint smell of male sweat, and she found it oddly comforting.
Her friends chatted with Y/n as they worked, asking about his camping experiences and sharing their own excitement for the trip ahead. Yeji hung back, not wanting to interrupt the flow of conversation, but also not wanting to miss any moment of his company. She watched as he demonstrated the correct way to tie a knot, his eyes focused and intense. The way his Adam's apple bobbed when he swallowed made her stomach flip.
When the tents were finally standing tall, the girls thanked him profusely, their voices a little too high-pitched for the serene setting. Y/n just shrugged it off, his smile never wavering. "It's no problem," he said. "I enjoy helping out." His gaze lingered on Yeji for a beat longer than it had on the others, and she felt a thrill run up her spine. She hoped he hadn't noticed the way she'd been staring, the way her cheeks had turned pink every time their eyes met.
"So, girls," he began, turning to address the group. "I can see this is probably your first time camping." He chuckled good-naturedly at their nods. "Why don't we make it a little more interesting?" He suggested. "How about we all share some activities around the campfire tonight? Nothing too crazy, just some stories and maybe a little friendly competition."
Yuna, ever the adventurous one, was the first to agree. "That sounds like so much fun!" she exclaimed, clapping her hands together. Lia and Ryujin exchanged a look, then shrugged in unison. "Why not?" they chorused. Chaeryeong nodded, a hint of excitement sparkling in her eyes.
Yeji felt her heart flutter. The thought of spending the evening with Y/n, sharing stories and laughter, was more than she could have hoped for. She didn't even mind the prospect of embarrassing herself with some campfire games. Anything to spend more time with him.
As darkness fully descended, they gathered around the fire Y/n had expertly built. The flames danced and crackled, casting flickering shadows across their faces. Yeji's eyes never left him as he began to speak, his voice a gentle rumble that seemed to resonate with the very earth beneath them. He told a ghost story that had the girls clutching each other and shrieking with a mix of fear and delight. Yeji found herself leaning closer, the warmth of the fire and the sound of his voice wrapping around her like a comforting blanket.
When it was her turn, Yeji's mind went blank. What kind of story could she tell that would hold a candle to his? She stumbled through a childhood tale of a camping trip gone wrong, her voice quieter than she'd intended. But Y/n listened intently, his eyes never leaving hers, and she felt a strange comfort in his attention.
The night went on, filled with laughter, roasting marshmallows, and the occasional jump scare as one of the friends tried to startle the others. Yeji couldn't remember the last time she'd felt so alive, so free from the pressures of their everyday lives. And as she sat there, the flames playing in Y/n's eyes, she knew that this trip was going to be a weekend she'd never forget.
But eventually, the embers of the campfire grew low, and the night grew quiet. The crickets and owls took over the symphony of the forest. With a yawn that seemed to echo through the trees, Lia announced she was turning in. "It's been a long day," she said, rubbing her eyes. "I can't wait to see what tomorrow brings." The others nodded sleepily, and one by one, they began to crawl into their tents.
Yeji lay in her sleeping bag, listening to the rustle of leaves and the gentle snores of her friends. Her mind raced with thoughts of Y/n. She replayed every moment they'd shared, from his first smile to the way his eyes had held hers as she told her story. Her body felt hot and restless, and she couldn't shake the feeling that she needed to be closer to him.
With a quiet whisper, she unzipped her tent and slipped into the cool night air. The moon cast a soft glow across the campsite, guiding her steps as she approached his tent. Her heart hammered in her chest, unsure of what she was about to do. But she took a deep breath and whispered, "Y/n, can you come out? I need a little help."
The zipper on his tent unfurled with a soft hiss, and Y/n emerged, blinking against the moonlight. His eyes searched for hers, a question in his gaze. "What's up?" he asked, his voice low so as not to wake the others.
Yeji's cheeks flushed. "I... I just can't sleep," she admitted, her voice shaky. "Could you... tell me another story?" It wasn't the truth, but it was the closest she could come to expressing her need for his company without revealing the tumult of emotions roiling within her.
Y/n studied her for a moment, then nodded. He led her away from the campfire, the warmth of his hand on her back as they found a secluded spot besides the lake.
Yeji's tank top was indeed braless, and the fabric clung to her skin, revealing the outline of her erect nipples. She had chosen the outfit with care, hoping to catch his attention. The cool night air made them even more prominent, and she couldn't help but feel a thrill of anticipation at the effect she was having on him. She sat down on a log, the bark rough against her bare legs, and watched as he took a seat next to her, close enough that she could feel the heat of his body.
He began his story, weaving a tale of adventure and mystery that had her on the edge of her seat. But as he spoke, she found herself focusing less on the words and more on the way his lips moved, the way his breath hitched slightly when he got to the scary parts. The desire to kiss him was overwhelming, a physical ache that she could no longer ignore.
Yeji swallowed hard, her eyes darting to his mouth and then back to the fire. She hadn't meant for things to go this way, but she couldn't deny the attraction that had been building all evening. "Is this what you want, Yeji?" Y/n asked, his voice dropping to a whisper that seemed to resonate through her very soul.
Her heart hammered in her chest, and she nodded, unable to form words. He leaned closer, his hand coming to rest on her knee, sending shockwaves through her body. She looked into his eyes, and she saw a hunger that mirrored her own. Her breath hitched, and she could feel the heat of his skin through the thin fabric of her shorts.
"I can't deny it," she whispered finally, her voice barely audible over the gentle lapping of the lake's water. "You are so attractive to me, and every time I see you, I just get... hornier."
Y/n's eyes searched hers, a silent question lingering in the air. "Show me, then," he said, his voice low and gruff. Yeji's heart skipped a beat. She had been hoping, dreaming even, that he felt the same way, but she hadn't dared to voice it. Now, here they were, in the quiet of the night, the stars their only witnesses.
Her hands trembled as she reached for the hem of her tank top, lifting it over her head. The cool night air kissed her skin, raising goosebumps along her arms and the swell of her breasts. She saw his eyes darken as he took in the sight of her, and she felt a thrill of power at his reaction.
"No bra already?" Y/n said, his voice a mix of amusement and lust. The words hung in the air between them, heavy with implication. Yeji felt a flush of heat spread across her chest, but she met his gaze, unabashed. "What can I say?" she replied with a shrug, trying to keep her voice light. "I like to be comfortable."
Yeji slid off the log, her legs feeling unsteady. She reached for the button of her shorts, her fingers fumbling in the moonlit darkness. With a soft click, she released the fastening and began to lower the zipper. She could feel his eyes on her, could almost hear the sound of his breath catching as the fabric parted. Her palms grew damp with anticipation, and she took a deep breath before pushing the shorts over her hips.
"No underwear too?" Y/n's voice was a hoarse whisper, a question and a challenge all at once. Yeji stepped out of the shorts, leaving them in a pool at her ankles. She was completely exposed before him, the chilly night air making her skin prickle with goosebumps. But she didn't feel cold; the heat of his gaze was more than enough to warm her.
With a nod, she stepped closer to him, her bare breasts brushing against his chest. His hand slid up her thigh, his thumb grazing the sensitive skin of her inner thigh. He leaned in, his breath hot against her ear. "Fuck me beside this lake, Y/n," she whispered, the words a seductive promise that sent a shiver down his spine.
He took her hand, leading her to the water's edge. The moon cast a silver path across the lake, guiding them to a small, secluded cove. The water was cold, but Yeji didn't care. She could feel the warmth of his hand in hers, the strength of his body as he pulled her closer. They sank into the soft sand, the water lapping at their legs as they kissed with a hunger that seemed to have been building for an eternity.
Yeji's skin tingled where his fingers touched her, leaving a trail of fire in their wake. He unhooked her bra, letting it fall to the ground with a soft thud. His eyes raked over her body, and she felt more exposed than she ever had in her life, but with Y/n, she didn't feel vulnerable. She felt powerful. His hand cupped her breast, his thumb brushing over her nipple in a gentle caress that made her gasp.
While his mouth found another, exploring the sensitive skin of her neck, his other hand trailed down her body. Yeji's legs parted of their own accord, inviting him closer. He didn't waste the opportunity, sliding his hand between her thighs to find the warm, wet heat that awaited him. His fingers danced over her clit, teasing and circling until she was moaning his name, her hips bucking against his hand.
"Have you ever squirted before?" he murmured against her ear, his voice a low rumble that sent a bolt of excitement straight to her core. Yeji had read about it, heard whispers from friends, but she had never experienced it herself. The sensation grew stronger with every stroke, building like a crescendo inside her.
"No," she replied breathlessly, her voice a barely audible whisper.
Y/n's eyes searched hers, the intensity of his gaze setting her ablaze. "You don't want me to?"
Yeji's breath hitched, and she managed a shaky nod. "I want it more than anything," she confessed. His hand stilled for a moment before continuing, his fingers working magic on her sensitive flesh.
With a knowing smile, Y/n's thumb slid lower, finding the slickness that coated her folds. He teased her entrance, making her squirm with need. His eyes never left hers as he pushed a single digit inside her, curling it in a way that sent waves of pleasure through her body. Yeji gasped, her eyes going wide with surprise. She'd never felt anything quite like it before.
He watched her closely, reading her every reaction, every gasp and whimper. His touch grew more deliberate, his movements more precise. Yeji's back arched as he hit a spot inside her that made her toes curl. Her breathing grew ragged, and she could feel the tension coiling in her belly. "There," she panted, "right there."
Y/n's hand worked faster, his thumb pressing against her clit in a rhythm that made her entire body hum. Yeji felt something building, something she couldn't quite put into words. It was as if every nerve ending in her body was tuned to the beat of his hand, the ebb and flow of his touch. "I think something wants to come out," she murmured, her eyes squeezed shut.
"Just let it," Y/n encouraged, his voice a soft growl. His fingers danced over her, his movements sure and steady. Yeji's hips rolled, meeting each stroke with a silent plea for more. The tension grew tauter, the coil of pleasure in her belly tightening with every second that passed.
And then, it broke. Yeji's eyes flew open, a cry torn from her throat as she felt a warm gush flood over Y/n's hand. Her body spasmed, muscles clenching around his fingers as a torrent of wetness erupted from within her. The sensation was unlike anything she had ever felt, a delicious mix of pleasure and release that made her toes curl.
"Ahh, so good," she breathed, her voice a tremulous whisper.
Encouraged by her response, Y/n's hand slid down to her waist, gripping her firmly as he pushed her down onto her knees. Yeji looked up at him, her eyes glazed with passion, as he freed his hardened length from his shorts. The sight of his big, throbbing cock made her mouth water, and she eagerly leaned in to take him in her mouth.
"I had no gag reflex," she whispered, her voice a seductive promise. "Do it as hard as you can."
Y/n's eyes darkened with desire at her words, and he didn't waste a second. He pushed against her mouth, his cock sliding past her lips with an ease that surprised them both. Yeji's eyes watered at first, but she didn't pull away. Instead, she leaned in, eager to take more of him in, her tongue swirling around his shaft as he grew harder with every passing second.
But her mouth was indeed small, and Y/n's cock was substantial. Despite her lack of gag reflex, she found herself struggling to accommodate him fully. She could feel the head of his penis hit the back of her throat, and she had to work to relax her muscles and let him in deeper. He watched her with a mix of admiration and hunger, his hand guiding the back of her head, setting the pace.
Her jaw began to ache, a delicious soreness that she hadn't felt since her first time giving head. Yeji's eyes watered as she took him in, her cheeks hollowing with every suck. The sound of his pleasure spurred her on, and she focused on the task at hand, eager to make him feel as good as he had made her. Her tongue danced around the head of his cock, exploring every ridge and vein, tasting the salt of his arousal.
"Ahh, so tight, Yeji," he groaned, his hand tightening in her hair. His praise sent a jolt of pride through her, and she redoubled her efforts. She felt him swell against her tongue, his hips bucking slightly with every deep-throated moan. The sight of his muscles tensing, the way his eyes rolled back in his head, told her that she was doing something right.
"Glukkk glukk glukk," was the only sound she could manage, the rhythm of her mouth matching the pounding of her heart. She was lost in the sensation of his cock sliding in and out of her mouth, the taste of him coating her tongue. It was a primitive, carnally satisfying act that she had never experienced quite like this before.
Y/n's grip grew firmer, guiding her movements with an urgency that was palpable. His hips began to thrust in time with her bobs, pushing deeper and deeper until she could feel the tip of his cock nudging the back of her throat. Yeji's eyes watered, but she didn't pull away. Instead, she took a deep breath and forced herself to relax, to take him all in.
"Ahh, fuck," he groaned, his voice strained. "You're taking it all, Yeji." His words were a heady mix of praise and desperation, and she felt a thrill run through her. She knew he was close, could feel his cock pulse in her mouth.
And then he was there, his hand tightening in her hair. "I'm going to fill your throat," he warned, his voice a harsh whisper that sent a shiver down her spine. Yeji nodded, her eyes locked on his. She wanted it, needed it, the ultimate act of submission and intimacy.
With a growl, Y/n thrust into her mouth, holding her still as he released his load. Warm, salty cum flooded her mouth, and she swallowed greedily, not wanting to miss a drop. The sensation was overwhelming, and she felt a rush of satisfaction that was almost as intense as her own climax had been.
He pulled out slowly, his cock glistening in the moonlight. Yeji sat back on her heels, panting slightly, a smear of cum on her chin. Y/n reached down, his thumb swiping it away with a tenderness that belied the roughness of their encounter. He brought it to his mouth and licked it clean, his eyes never leaving hers.
"You're incredible," he murmured, his voice thick with satisfaction. Yeji felt a blush creep up her cheeks, but she couldn't help the smile that spread across her face. They had only just begun their camping trip, but she knew that it was going to be one she would never forget.
The night was still young, and the promise of more adventures, more shared secrets and passionate moments, stretched out before them like the endless expanse of the starlit sky. Yeji reached out, her hand trembling slightly, and touched his thigh. "Thank you," she whispered, her voice hoarse from her earlier cries.
Y/n's smile was soft as he leaned down to kiss her, the taste of themselves mingling on their lips. "We're just getting started," he said, his eyes gleaming with promise. And with that, he stood, pulling her to her feet, and led her back to their makeshift love nest beside the lake.
The water had cooled their overheated skin, but the desire between them had only grown stronger. Yeji watched as Y/n shrugged off his shirt, revealing the sculpted chest she had been admiring from afar all evening. He was beautiful, a masterpiece of muscles and tattoos that she hadn't noticed before in the firelight. Her eyes traced the lines of ink that danced across his torso, telling a story she longed to hear.
He turned to her, his expression questioning. "Is this day your safe day, Yeji?" he asked, his voice a low rumble that sent a shiver down her spine. She knew what he meant—he was asking if she was on birth control, if it was okay for them to proceed without a barrier. She nodded, her voice barely above a whisper. "Yes."
The tension between them grew thick, the air heavy with the promise of what was to come. Y/n stepped closer, his cock hardening again as he reached for her. He pulled her into a kiss that was both gentle and demanding, his tongue sliding against hers in a slow dance that made her knees weak.
"Take me," she whispered, her eyes full of desire as she looked up at him. "I want all of you."
Y/n didn't need any further prompting. He gently laid her down on the soft sand, the water's edge kissing their toes. Yeji spread her legs wide, inviting him in, her eyes never leaving his as he positioned himself above her. His cock nudged against her slick entrance, and she gasped as he pushed inside. The sensation was exquisite, a perfect blend of pain and pleasure that made her entire body sing.
"Ahh," she moaned, her nails digging into the sand as he filled her completely. He paused for a moment, giving her time to adjust, before he began to move. The rhythm was slow at first, almost gentle, but it soon grew faster, more urgent. Yeji could feel every inch of him, stretching her, claiming her in a way that she hadn't been before. "U can empty ur seed inside me," she breathed, the words a seductive invitation that sent a tremor through his body.
Y/n's hips snapped forward, his movements becoming more erratic as he lost himself in the sensation of her tight pussy. Yeji's legs wrapped around his waist, pulling him deeper, urging him on. "Fuck me harder," she whispered, her voice a desperate plea.
Her words were a catalyst, igniting a fire within him. He began to pound into her, each thrust pushing her closer to the edge. Yeji could feel herself stretching around him, her body accommodating his size in a way that was both exhilarating and terrifying. "You're so deep," she gasped, her voice strained.
Y/n's eyes bore into hers, his face a mask of concentration as he drove into her with a ferocity that spoke of his desire. She could feel him hitting places inside her that no one had ever reached before, and it was both uncomfortable and incredibly arousing. "You like that?" he growled, his voice thick with need.
"Yeah," she breathed, her eyes fluttering closed. "You stretch me to my limit." Her words were a whimper of pleasure that seemed to spur him on. He pushed deeper, the sand beneath them shifting with their movements. Yeji's hands slid up his back, her nails digging into his skin as she tried to hold on to something, anything, as the waves of pleasure crashed over her.
"Cum on my cock yeji, let's cum together," he said, his voice thick with desire. "Let me feel it." His words were a command she couldn't resist, and she felt the beginnings of another orgasm build deep within her. Yeji's hips rocked against him, her pussy clenching around him as she chased her peak. "I'm going to," she moaned, the tension coiling in her core.
He watched her face intently, his own expression a mix of concentration and pleasure. "Now," he murmured, his voice a soft encouragement that sent her hurtling over the edge. Yeji's orgasm washed over her, her body shaking as she came, her pussy spasming around his cock. She could feel the warmth of his cum filling her, his body tensing as he released himself inside her.
Their breathing grew ragged, their bodies still entwined as they rode out the aftershocks of their shared climax. Yeji's eyes fluttered open, finding his gaze. He was smiling down at her, a look of pure satisfaction etched into his features. "You're incredible," he murmured, his voice a gentle rumble that seemed to resonate through her very soul.
"Ahh, so good," Yeji managed to say, her voice still thick with the remnants of pleasure. She felt a warmth spread through her chest, a sense of connection that she hadn't anticipated. They had been strangers just hours ago, but now, they shared something intimate and profound.
Y/n pulled out slowly, his cock glistening with her juices. He leaned down to kiss her, a soft, lingering press of his lips that seemed to promise more than words ever could. Yeji's arms wrapped around his neck, pulling him closer. "How much time we have, Yeji?" he whispered, his breath warm against her skin.
Her eyes searched his, a mischievous smile playing at her lips. "Just fuck me until sunrise," she replied, her voice a seductive purr that seemed to echo across the still water of the lake. Y/n groaned, his cock already hardening at the thought. They had hours to fill with passion and pleasure, and he had no intention of wasting a single minute.
They explored each other's bodies, the sand sticking to their skin as they moved through the night. Y/n lifted her onto her hands and knees, her ass in the air as he positioned himself behind her. "This is going to be intense," he warned, his voice a dark promise. Yeji nodded, her eyes gleaming with excitement.
He pushed into her from behind, his cock sliding through her folds with ease. She was still wet from their earlier encounter, and the sensation of him filling her was almost too much to bear. "Ahh," she gasped, her voice muffled by the hand she had pressed against her mouth to keep from screaming.
He began to thrust, his movements powerful and demanding. Yeji's eyes rolled back in her head as she felt herself building towards another climax. This time, she could feel the pressure building deep within her, the promise of something more intense than she had ever felt before. "Cum for me," he rasped, his voice strained with his own need. "Let go."
Her body responded to his command, and she felt the first wave of pleasure wash over her. The second was stronger, her pussy clenching around him as she squirted, the warm liquid spilling onto the sand. "Ahh, yes," she moaned, her body shaking with the force of her orgasm.
They switched positions, moving to missionary as the moon climbed higher in the sky. Yeji straddled him, her legs trembling with the effort of holding herself up. She began to ride him, her breasts bouncing with every bounce. The sensation of his cock sliding in and out of her was exquisite, and she knew she wouldn't last long.
Y/n watched her, his eyes hooded with desire as she took him deep within her. His hands roamed her body, teasing her nipples until they were stiff peaks, his thumbs brushing against her clit with every downward stroke. "Come for me," he whispered, his voice a caress that seemed to coil around her very soul.
And she did. Yeji threw her head back, her hair cascading over her shoulders as she came, her pussy spasming around him. But he wasn't done with her yet. He flipped them over, his hips pistoning as he took over the rhythm. He was relentless, pushing her closer and closer to the edge until she was begging for release.
Finally, with a roar that seemed to shake the very earth, he came, his warmth filling her completely. Yeji collapsed against him, her body boneless and satisfied. But she wasn't done yet. There was still so much more to explore, so much more to feel.
They moved to the spooning position, their bodies entwined like lovers lost in a passionate embrace. This time, their movements were slower, more tender. The vanilla sex was a sweet counterpoint to the intense passion that had come before, a gentle reminder that there was more to their connection than just raw, animal lust.
Yeji felt cherished in his arms, his cock sliding in and out of her with a lazy, easy rhythm that had her purring with pleasure. It was a moment of pure, unadulterated bliss, one that she knew she would hold onto for the rest of her life.
But the night wasn't over yet. They moved to the standing doggy position, her legs shaking as she braced herself against a nearby tree. Y/n pounded into her, his strength and stamina seemingly endless. Yeji felt her orgasm building again, her cries growing louder with each passing second.
The pleasure was so intense she thought she might pass out, her legs giving way beneath her. But Y/n held her up, his arms like steel bands around her waist. "Take it," he growled, his teeth grazing her ear. "Take all of me."
And she did. Yeji screamed his name, the sound echoing through the night, as she came for the third time. Her legs buckled, and she would have collapsed if he hadn't been there to catch her. They sank to the sand, their bodies entangled, their breathing ragged.
But even as she lay there, spent and satisfied, Yeji knew that she wanted more. This was just the beginning of a night that would change everything.
With the first light of dawn peeking over the horizon, they moved to the edge of the lake. Y/n picked her up, her legs wrapped around his waist, and she could feel his hardness pressing against her. "Flying squirrel," he whispered, his breath hot against her ear.
Yeji's eyes widened with excitement. It was a position she had read about but never tried. She nodded eagerly, and he didn't waste a moment. He leaned back, holding her firmly as he entered her once again. The sensation was incredible, the cold water lapping at her back as he thrust into her, the contrast sending shivers down her spine.
He held her ankles in his hands, her body weightless as he fucked her with a fervor that seemed to defy the breaking day. Yeji could feel her pussy clench around him, the walls tightening with every stroke. It was a feeling she had never experienced before, a mix of pleasure and pain that was utterly intoxicating.
Her legs began to quiver, her muscles no longer able to hold on. But Y/n didn't slow down. He pushed into her harder, his movements more deliberate. "You're going to squirt for me," he murmured, his voice a dark promise. And just like that, she did.
The orgasm hit her like a wave, her body shaking as she sprayed him with her release. The sensation was so intense she couldn't help but scream, her voice echoing across the still water. Y/n's grip on her ankles tightened, his own climax building.
And then it was over, their bodies coming to a rest. Yeji leaned her forehead against his, their breathing in sync as the first rays of sunlight kissed their skin. The warmth of the sun seemed to seep into her very bones, chasing away the last vestiges of the night's chill.
They lay there for a moment, their bodies entwined, the only sounds the gentle lapping of the water and their mingled breaths. It was a moment of pure peace, a respite from the passion that had consumed them.
But even as the light grew stronger, Yeji knew that the fire between them wasn't going anywhere. They had only just begun to explore each other's bodies, to uncover the secrets that lay hidden beneath the surface. The camping trip was going to be a weekend of discovery, of passion, of moments that would be etched into their memories forever.
And as the sun fully broke over the horizon, painting the sky in shades of pink and gold, they kissed again, a promise of what was to come. The air was electric with anticipation, and Yeji felt a thrill run through her.
The next few hours passed in a blur of pleasure, their bodies moving in a dance that was as old as time itself. They tried new positions, each one more thrilling than the last, pushing each other to new heights of ecstasy.
As the first light of dawn began to break, Yeji's eyes fluttered open. Her vision was hazy, her eyelids heavy with exhaustion and desire. Y/n's fingers were still working their magic, teasing her clit as she lay beneath him, her body a canvas for his art. She felt the warmth of his cum still inside her, a testament to their passionate night.
"We should get back to the tent," she murmured, her voice a hoarse whisper.
Y/n nodded, his eyes dark with satisfaction. He leaned down to kiss her, the taste of the night's passion still lingering on her lips. Yeji felt a thrill run through her as his tongue slid against hers, a gentle reminder of what they had shared.
He stood, pulling her to her feet with a gentle tug. Her legs were shaky, but she leaned into him, her body craving his touch. He swept her up into his arms, cradling her against his bare chest as they made their way back to camp. The cool morning air kissed her skin, sending a delicious shiver down her spine.
But the chill was short-lived. Y/n's fingers found her still-sensitive clit, and she gasped as he began to tease her. The sensation was intense, and she couldn't help but squirt again, her body responding to his touch like a well-tuned instrument. She felt the warmth of his cum flooding her pussy, mixing with the coolness of the night.
He chuckled, the sound deep and satisfied, as he carried her back to their tent. Yeji's head lolled against his shoulder, her eyes still closed, her body still trembling from the aftershocks of her orgasm. "You're insatiable," he murmured, his voice filled with admiration.
"It's all your fault," she replied with a sleepy smile. "You make me feel so... alive."
"And I'm not done with you yet," he said, his tone a dark promise that sent a thrill through her. Yeji's eyes snapped open, and she looked up at him, her gaze locking onto his. "We have the whole weekend," he reminded her, his eyes gleaming with mischief.
"You're so sensitive," he murmured, his voice filled with wonder.
"It's all you," she breathed, her hands reaching up to clutch at his shoulders.
Yeji wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him in closer. She felt the warmth of his cum mixing with hers, a tangible sign of their union. And as they moved together, the sun rising in the sky outside, she knew that she had found something special—something that went beyond the physical.
Yeji's eyes remained tightly shut as Y/n picked her up, the weight of his cum still inside her. She felt his strong arms wrap around her, cradling her against his warm, naked chest. His heartbeat was steady, a reassuring rhythm that seemed to sync with her own racing pulse. Her legs automatically wrapped around his waist, drawing him closer.
As they stumbled back towards the tent, the cool early morning air kissed her flushed skin, sending shivers down her spine. Yet the warmth from his body, and the slickness between her thighs, kept her in a haze of pleasure. She felt his fingers slip down to her pussy, sliding through the wetness that still coated her from their encounter by the lake.
Y/n began to finger her with purpose, his movements slow and deliberate. Yeji gasped, her body responding immediately to his touch. She could feel the cum trickling out of her, mixing with her arousal, creating a delicious mess that only seemed to excite him more. "You're so wet," he murmured, his voice thick with lust.
Her hips rolled against his hand, seeking more friction, more pleasure. The sensation was almost too much—the combination of his cum inside her and his fingers outside was overwhelming. Yet she couldn't help but push into his touch, eager for the release she knew was coming.
The walk to the tent was a blur of sensation. Each step he took sent waves of pleasure through her, her pussy clenching around his fingers. She could feel herself getting closer and closer to the edge, her breath hitching in her chest. And just when she thought she couldn't take any more, she felt it—another orgasm ripping through her, making her entire body convulse.
Her legs tightened around him, her nails digging into his shoulders as she came, her pussy spasming around his fingers. "Ahh, Y/n," she moaned, her voice a desperate plea.
He chuckled, his breath warm against her neck. "I told you I wasn't done," he said, his voice filled with satisfaction. Yeji couldn't help but smile, even as her body trembled with aftershocks. He had proven to be more than she had ever imagined, a lover who knew exactly how to push her limits and give her what she needed.
They reached the tent, and he gently laid her down on the sleeping bag. The fabric was cool against her overheated skin, a stark contrast to the heat of their bodies. Yeji's eyes remained closed, her chest rising and falling with every ragged breath. She was spent, her body still pulsing with the aftermath of their love making.
Yet she felt his hand move between her legs once again, his touch gentle as he began to clean her up. The tender gesture made her heart swell, filling her with a warmth that had nothing to do with the physical. "You're amazing," she murmured, her voice still thick with passion.
Y/n chuckled, the sound low and intimate in the early morning quiet. He slid his fingers inside her, his touch now more exploratory than demanding. Yeji's eyes shot open, and she watched as he brought his glistening hand to his mouth, licking away the evidence of their night together. The sight was so erotic she could feel herself getting wet again.
He leaned over her, his eyes dark with desire. "I want to taste you," he said, his voice a soft growl that sent a shiver down her spine. Yeji nodded eagerly, spreading her legs wider in invitation. He didn't need any more encouragement—his mouth was on her, his tongue swirling around her clit with a skill that had her arching off the sleeping bag.
The sensation was exquisite, his tongue and teeth bringing her to the brink again. Yeji's nails dug into the fabric, her body tensing as the orgasm built. "I'm going to come," she panted, her eyes squeezed shut.
"Look at me," he ordered, his voice firm. Yeji opened her eyes to find him watching her, his gaze intense. She didn't know why, but his demand made the moment even more intense. She locked eyes with him as her body began to convulse, her orgasm crashing over her like a tidal wave.
He didn't stop, even as she came, his tongue lapping at her pussy, tasting her release. Yeji's body was a symphony of sensation, each stroke of his tongue a new note in the crescendo of pleasure. And when she thought she couldn't possibly take anymore, he slid two fingers into her, curling them in a way that made her scream his name.
Yeji's orgasm was so intense she could feel it in every part of her body, a pulsing heat that seemed to radiate from her core. "Oh my god," she gasped, her chest heaving with the effort to breathe.
Y/n pulled back, a smug smile playing on his lips. He leaned down to kiss her, his mouth tasting of her, and she eagerly devoured him. The intimacy of the moment was almost too much to handle—the way their bodies were entwined, the way they moved together as if they had been doing this forever.
Yeji's eyes fluttered open as the sun kissed her face, the light filtering through the tent's fabric. She felt a gentle pressure against her, and she realized that Y/n was still inside her, his cock half-hard and nestled in the warmth of her pussy. She stretched languidly, her muscles protesting the movement, reminding her of the marathon they had shared through the night.
"Mm," she murmured, her voice still thick with sleep. "What time is it?"
"Afternoon," he replied, his voice lazy and satisfied. "You've been out for a while."
Her eyes widened in shock, and she sat up abruptly, the sleeping bag pooling around her waist. "What?!"
Yeji's friends were sitting around the campfire, roasting marshmallows and sharing stories, when she emerged from the tent, her cheeks flushed and her body still humming with the aftermath of their passion. They all turned to look at her, their eyes widening in surprise before breaking into peals of laughter.
"What?" she asked again, her voice filled with confusion.
"Looks like someone had a busy night," Lia teased, her eyes flicking down to the evidence of their encounter still glistening between Yeji's legs.
Yuna elbowed her playfully. "Be nice, she's obviously still in a daze."
Ryujin and Chaeryeong couldn't hold back their grins. "Someone's got a glow about her," Ryujin said.
Yeji's eyes went wide as she looked down, and she screeched, slapping her hand over her mouth. "Oh my god," she mumbled, her face burning with embarrassment. She had never been so exposed in front of her friends, and the realization was mortifying. She quickly scrambled to pull on her clothes, the fabric sticking slightly to her still-damp skin.
Her friends watched her, their laughter subsiding into snickers as they realized her predicament. "It's okay, we all knew you'd hit it off," Chaeryeong said, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "Besides, you both looked pretty happy when we saw you coming back."
"Yeah, we figured you'd be in for a wild night," Lia added with a wink, passing her a stick to roast a marshmallow. "So, spill the tea. How was it?"
Yeji couldn't help but grin, her embarrassment fading into a warm glow of satisfaction. "It was... amazing," she admitted, her voice still a little breathless. "Better than I ever imagined."
"Do you think the lifeguard would actually care if we just walked in?"
The question was barely a whisper, but it was enough to break the heavy silence of the midnight corridor. You had been dating for three years, and our relationship had long since settled into a comfortable rhythm of shared jokes and quiet understandings, but Yeji still had a way of proposing the most impulsive ideas at the most inconvenient times. She was leaning against the apartment wall, her eyes glinting with a sort of playful mischief that usually ended with us doing something we’d have to explain later.
When she stepped out into the dim light of the pool deck, you actually forgot to breathe for a second. She was wearing a black-and-white gingham one-piece that looked like something out of a high-fashion editorial. The fabric was crisp, the pattern classic, but the cut was daring—a plunging neckline held together by a series of intricate, crisscross straps that wrapped across her torso. It was a bold design, yet on her, it looked completely effortless. The suit hugged her figure perfectly, highlighting the toned line of her shoulders and the graceful curve of her neck.
As she reached up to sweep her damp, ash-blonde bob away from her face, the moonlight caught the luminosity of her skin. She had this way of glowing, even in the dead of night, her complexion looking soft and dewied against the dark backdrop of the empty complex. She looked striking—not just because of the suit, but because of the quiet confidence she carried in her posture. She stood there for a moment, the water of the pool reflecting in her eyes, looking like a modern painting brought to life in the middle of a Tuesday night.
You looked down at my own attire—just a pair of swim shorts and nothing else—and felt suddenly underdressed. You chuckled, shaking your head as you stepped toward the edge of the water. "The lifeguard went home six hours ago, Yeji. We're practically trespassing in plain sight."
"You're staring," she whispered, a small, knowing smile tugging at the corners of her lips. She paused, her arms still poised mid-air as she let the water drip from her fingertips. "Why are you looking at me like that? Like you’ve never seen me naked before."
The tease in her voice was light, devoid of any real judgment, just playing into the electricity that always seemed to crackle between them when they were alone. You stepped closer, the cool concrete of the pool deck pressing against your soles, and let your gaze wander over the intricate lines of her swimsuit and the way the moonlight clung to her skin. "Because the view changes every time," you replied, your voice dropping an octave. "To be honest, your body is an addictive thing, Yeji. Even when you're just in a T-shirt and jeans, I still can't get enough of you."
She let out a soft, melodic laugh that echoed through the empty courtyard, the sound cutting through the midnight stillness. She didn't look away; instead, she leaned back slightly, her eyes searching yours with a warmth that felt more intimate than any touch. In that moment, the sprawling apartment complex and the sleeping city around them ceased to exist. It was just the two of you, suspended in a pocket of time where the only thing that mattered was the steady rhythm of each other's breathing.
Without a word, she stepped into the pool, the water breaking around her waist with a soft, rhythmic splash. She didn't dive in; she lingered for a moment, letting the coolness envelop her, her expression turning serene. She looked back over her shoulder, her ash-blonde hair clinging to her cheeks, and extended a hand toward you. It was a silent invitation, a gesture of effortless grace that felt like a homecoming.
You didn't hesitate, sliding into the water beside her. The initial shock of the cold was a sharp contrast to the heat radiating between you, but as you drifted closer, the temperature didn't seem to matter. You reached out, your hand finding the small of her back, pulling her flush against you. The chlorine-scented air felt fresh, and for a while, you both just floated there, staring up at the velvet sky, letting the silence of the midnight hour wrap around you like a blanket.
"I bet you ten bucks you can't hold your breath for longer than I can," she murmured, her voice vibrating against your chest. Instead of swimming laps or diving deep into the turquoise depths, the two of you drifted toward the shallow ledge, leaning back against the smooth, tiled rim of the pool. The water reached their waists, supporting them in a weightless suspension that made the rest of the world feel distant and unimportant.
It started as a simple game of endurance, a playful competition to see who could succumb to the silence of the water first. Yeji went first, taking a deep, lung-filling breath and dipping her face beneath the surface with a graceful, precise motion. You watched the way the moonlight danced on the surface of the water, creating silver ripples that obscured her features, yet you could see the steady, calm stillness of her body. When she finally broke the surface, gasping for air with a triumphant grin and a few stray droplets clinging to her lashes, she looked more like a mischievous child than the sophisticated woman who had stepped out of the locker room.
"You're cheating," you laughed, leaning in to brush a wet lock of ash-blonde hair from her forehead. "You didn't stay down long enough."
"I stayed down long enough to win," she countered, poking your chest with a slender finger. "Now it's your turn. If you lose, you're making breakfast tomorrow. Everything. The fancy pancakes with the berries and the coffee that takes twenty minutes to brew."
The challenge shifted from breath-holding to a series of small, absurd tests—who could make the most convincing ripple with their toe, who could float the most motionless for a full minute, and who could mimic the sound of a dolphin using only the bubbles from their nose. It was a ridiculous series of tasks that served no purpose other than to keep them in each other's orbit, prolonging the midnight magic of the empty pool.
"Deal," you whispered, though the stakes of breakfast were the least of your concerns. You took a deep breath and sank beneath the surface, the silence of the underwater world rushing in to meet you. Down here, the sounds of the city—the distant hum of the freeway and the occasional siren—vanished, replaced by the muffled, rhythmic thrum of your own heartbeat. You stayed down until your lungs burned and your vision began to blur at the edges, determined to win the morning's menu. When you finally breached the surface, gasping and shaking your head like a golden retriever, Yeji was already laughing, her hands covering her mouth as she leaned against the tiled edge.
"You actually tried to beat me," she giggled, her voice airy and light. "You're so competitive. It’s honestly adorable." She drifted closer, the water swirling around the black-and-white fabric of her suit, her movements slow and fluid. The playfulness of the game began to shift, the energy between you thickening into something more focused and quiet. The laughter subsided, replaced by a heavy, comfortable silence that felt like a physical weight pressing the two of you together.
Yeji reached out, her fingers grazing the line of your jaw, her touch cool from the water but sending a spark of heat through your skin. She tilted her head, her ash-blonde bob clinging to the curve of her neck, her eyes searching yours with an intensity that made the rest of the world fade into a blur of midnight blue. "You know," she murmured, her voice barely audible over the gentle lap of the pool against the concrete, "the pancakes are a great prize, but I think I’d prefer something else."
You didn't give her a chance to finish the thought. You reached out and pulled her flush against you, the friction of her swimsuit against your chest creating a sudden, sharp awareness of how close you were. The water acted as a cocoon, insulating you from the midnight chill and anchoring you in the present moment. You could feel the steady beat of her heart against yours, a rhythmic confirmation that this wasn't a dream. For a few seconds, neither of you moved; you just existed in the space between a breath and a kiss, the air thick with anticipation.
Then, as if the world had held its breath, Yeji leaned in. The kiss was slow and tasted of chlorine and moonlight, a gentle collision that felt like the natural conclusion to the evening. Her hands slid up to cup the back of your neck, her fingers tangling in your hair, pulling you deeper into the embrace. In the middle of a public pool, surrounded by the sleeping silence of a thousand strangers, you felt entirely alone with her, the water swirling around your waists in a slow, hypnotic dance.
The kiss broke slowly, leaving a lingering warmth that contrasted with the cooling water. As you pulled back just an inch, the physical reality of the moment became impossible to ignore. The buoyancy of the pool shifted, and Yeji, feeling the sudden, unmistakable change in your posture beneath the surface, paused. She tilted her head, a playful, curious glimmer returning to her eyes as she shifted her weight, her hand sliding down from your neck to graze your hip.
"Why are you so hard down there?" she asked, her voice a melodic tease, barely a whisper that vibrated against the quiet of the night. She didn't sound shocked; rather, she seemed amused, her gaze drifting downward through the shimmering turquoise water before snapping back up to your eyes with a mischievous spark.
You let out a shaky breath, your arms tightening around her waist to pull her even closer, the fabric of her gingham suit pressing firmly against you. "What do you expect?" you replied, your voice rougher than before. "What am I supposed to do with myself when my goddess of a girlfriend wears something like this in front of me? I'm only human, Yeji."
She let out a soft, triumphant hum, the sound vibrating in the small space between you. The confidence she carried wasn't just in her posture, but in the way she looked at you—knowing exactly the effect she had and leaning into it with a grace that felt effortless. She didn't pull away; instead, she leaned her forehead against yours, her damp ash-blonde hair clinging to her skin in delicate streaks. "Poor thing," she whispered, though the smirk on her lips suggested she wasn't feeling particularly sorry for you.
"Don't act so innocent and tease me if you're feeling the same way," you murmured, your voice dropping to a low, gravelly tone that resonated in the quiet of the courtyard. "Because I can feel it. You're just as affected as I am."
To prove the point, you let your hand glide upward, the water providing a slick, weightless medium for your movements. Your palm brushed against the fabric of the gingham suit, feeling the warmth of her skin radiating through the material. With a slow, deliberate motion, your fingers found the peak of her breast, grazing the hard, prominent bud of her nipple through the thin fabric. Yeji let out a sharp, hitching breath, her confidence wavering for a split second as a shiver that had nothing to do with the cold water raced through her. Her eyes fluttered shut, and the triumphant smirk finally vanished, replaced by a look of raw, unfiltered desire.
While your right hand remained anchored to her chest, your left hand wandered lower, sliding beneath the surface of the shimmering turquoise water. You felt the sleek, wet contour of her hip before your fingers dipped lower, sliding beneath the edge of the swimsuit's bottom. The fabric was damp and clinging, but the heat emanating from her was electric. As your fingertips finally made contact with the soft, wet heat of her center, Yeji’s back arched instinctively, her chest pressing firmly against yours. A soft, broken moan escaped her lips, echoing faintly against the tiled walls of the pool.
The atmosphere shifted instantly. The playful competition of the last hour had evaporated, replaced by a heavy, magnetic tension that felt like it might pull you both under. Yeji’s hands, which had been resting on your shoulders, tightened their grip, her nails digging slightly into your skin. She leaned into you, her breathing becoming shallow and erratic, her entire body humming with a sudden, urgent need. The water around you seemed to thicken, swirling in slow, rhythmic circles as you both drifted further away from the ledge and deeper into the center of the pool.
"You're a menace," she whispered, though she was leaning into your touch, her hips tilting instinctively to meet your hand. The confidence she had worn like a garment earlier had melted away, leaving behind something far more intimate and vulnerable. She tilted her head back, exposing the long, elegant line of her throat to the moonlight, her eyes searching yours with a desperate kind of hunger.
"Then let's make it a game," you whispered, your voice a low rumble that seemed to vibrate through the water.
You didn't stop the rhythmic grazing of your fingertips. Instead, you began to circle the sensitive peak of her breast, teasing the fabric of the gingham suit with a slow, agonizing precision. Each flick of your finger was calculated, designed to drive her closer to the edge while denying her the full release she craved. In response, Yeji’s hand slid downward, her palm cupping the length of you with a firm, possessive grip. She didn't rush; she mirrored your pace, her fingers sliding over your skin in a slow, slick motion that made your breath hitch.
"Three requests," she murmured, her voice strained but still laced with that playful, competitive streak. "The first one to break... has to fulfill three requests from the winner."
"The rules are simple," Yeji whispered, her voice trembling slightly as she tightened her grip on you, "no one breaks. No one begs. No one gives in until the other admits defeat."
You smiled, the challenge igniting a fire in your chest. You didn't answer with words; instead, you let your hand dive deeper beneath the fabric of her swimsuit. With a slow, deliberate motion, you slid a single finger past the damp barrier and into her warmth. Yeji didn’t flinch; she didn't even blink. Instead, she countered, her own hand sliding rhythmically up and down your length, her palm applying just enough pressure to make your breath hitch. She matched your pace with a practiced, steady precision, her eyes locked onto yours, challenging you to be the first one to crumble.
The water around you felt like it was boiling, the cool chlorine now a distant memory. You decided to raise the stakes. Shifting your grip, you slid a second finger inside her, stretching her slightly and increasing the friction against her most sensitive walls. The effect was instantaneous. A small, jagged gasp escaped her lips, and the steady rhythm of her hand on you faltered for a fraction of a second. Her focus wavered, her gaze flickering as the pleasure began to override her concentration.
"Fuck... you're cheating," she breathed, her voice strained, her chest heaving against yours. She tried to regain her composure, her fingers tightening around you in a desperate attempt to reclaim control of the moment, but her movements were no longer rhythmic—they were frantic.
You leaned in, your lips brushing against the shell of her ear, your voice a low, dark velvet. "You didn't say anything about rules, Yeji. So I'm not cheating."
Before she could formulate a retort, you drove a third finger deep inside her, hitting a spot that sent a jolt of pure electricity through her entire frame. The reaction was visceral. Yeji’s body went rigid, her back arching violently as her eyes rolled back into her head. A loud, guttural moan broke from her throat, echoing across the silent pool deck, shattering the midnight stillness. For a few seconds, she simply ceased to exist as a conscious being, consumed entirely by the sudden, overwhelming surge of pleasure that crashed over her like a wave.
As she slowly drifted back to the surface of consciousness, her breathing coming in short, ragged gasps, she clung to your shoulders for support. Her eyes were glazed, her lips parted, and the confident, teasing mask she had worn all night had completely dissolved. She looked at you with a mixture of shock and adoration, the realization hitting her that she had finally been bested.
"I think..." she whispered, her voice trembling as she leaned her forehead against yours, "I think you win."
Yeji let out a soft, breathless laugh, her head resting heavily on your shoulder as the adrenaline began to settle into a warm, humming glow. She shifted against you, the wet gingham fabric of her suit clinging to every curve, and looked up at you with eyes that were still hazy from the peak of her release. "Fine," she murmured, her voice a melodic rasp. "You win. I'm a woman of my word. Take me back to the room, and I’ll fulfill every single request you have."
You didn't move. Instead, you tightened your grip on her waist, pulling her flush against you until there wasn't a single drop of water between your skin. The moonlight caught the silver ripples of the pool, but your focus was entirely on the heat radiating from her. "What if my first request is to do it right here?" you whispered, your voice dropping to a low, challenging rumble.
Yeji’s eyes widened, a flash of genuine surprise crossing her features. She glanced reflexively toward the darkened windows of the surrounding apartments and the empty, silent corridors of the pool deck. "What? Here?" she hissed, though there was a thrill of excitement dancing in her gaze. "We’re in a public pool, you lunatic. What if we get caught?"
"Then we get caught," you replied, your gaze intensifying as you pressed her back against the smooth, cool tile of the pool's edge. The contrast of the chilled water and the burning heat of your bodies created a dizzying sensation. "But I don't want to wait. My first request is this pool. The second..." You paused, your voice dropping an octave, sliding into a promise that made her shiver. "...is that I want to fill you completely. To leave you breathless and shaking under this sky."
Yeji’s breath hitched, her chest heaving as she felt the raw intensity of your desire. The playful competition had long since evolved into something more primal. You leaned in closer, your lips grazing the sensitive skin of her neck. "And the third," you murmured, your hand sliding back down to possessively grip her hip, "is that you can't beg me to stop. No matter what I do to you, no matter how much you crave it, you stay with me until I'm finished."
"I don't know if I can actually enjoy this or if I'll just be terrified of a security guard catching us," Yeji whispered, her voice a fragile thread of surrender, "but just do it. I'm far too gone to decline."
Chapter 2: TripleS Kaede & Jiyeon x male reader
(part of The TripleS Bond series but not a direct sequel)
tags: cheating, cowgirl, pool sex, creampie
<< previous
The sun blazed overhead, turning the TripleS house pool into a shimmering oasis of crystal-clear water and glistening reflections. The air carried the faint scent of chlorine mixed with sunscreen and the sweet aroma of tropical flowers blooming along the patio edges.
Kaede had pulled Y/N into this gathering with a bright smile, her green top clinging to her damp skin after an earlier dip, the fabric outlining the gentle curve of her breasts while her white shorts rode high on her thighs. Her hair, already soaked, framed her ethereal face like a halo of dark silk.
Seoyeon lounged on a nearby lounge chair, her white blouse tied just beneath her breasts to expose the toned lines of her abs. The short white skirt barely covered her hips, shifting with every subtle movement to reveal smooth skin. She looked effortlessly classy, her posture relaxed yet commanding as she sipped from a glass of iced tea.
Lynn, the one they called Baby Shark, bounced lightly on her feet in her navy blue blouse and light blue shorts. The outfit gave her an adorable, almost playful energy, her cheeks flushed from the heat as she chatted animatedly with Soomin. Soomin’s light blue dress flowed down to her ankles, the material light enough to hint at the shape beneath it, and she kept glancing toward the pool with eager anticipation, ready to dive in and start her usual playful rivalry with Yeonji.
Yeonji stood near the edge of the water, her short pink top cropped high to expose her toned midriff. The dark blue shorts hugged her hips, the fabric stretching slightly as she shifted her weight. Hours in the studio had sculpted her stomach into defined lines that caught the sunlight perfectly. Jiyeon leaned against the pool railing in her red dress dotted with white, the hem stopping just above her knees and offering teasing glimpses of her thighs whenever a breeze lifted the fabric.
Y/N stepped onto the patio in his blue t-shirt and shorts, immediately drawing the group’s attention. The girls exchanged quick glances and smirks.
"Look who’s overdressed," Chaeyeon called out first, her voice light and teasing as she gestured at his outfit. "It’s a pool party, not a business meeting, Y/N."
Dahyun nodded, leaning forward on her elbows. "Yeah, take that shirt off already. Let’s see if all those gym hours actually paid off."
The others joined in, voices overlapping in playful challenge. Seoyeon raised an eyebrow, her lips curving into a small smile. "Go on, Y/N. Don’t keep us waiting."
Y/N hesitated only a moment before pulling the blue t-shirt over his head. The fabric slid up, revealing the hard planes of his chest and the sharp definition of his abs. Sunlight highlighted every ridge and valley of muscle, the result of countless hours lifting weights. A chorus of whistles and applause erupted around the pool. Lynn clapped her hands together, eyes wide. "Whoa, Kaede’s boyfriend is ripped!"
Yeonji whistled low, her gaze traveling over his torso. "Okay, I’m impressed. Studio hours versus gym hours—looks like the gym wins today."
Jiyeon tilted her head, the red dress shifting to show more thigh. "Not bad at all. Kaede’s been holding out on us."
Soomin giggled, the hem of her long dress brushing the ground as she stepped closer. "You look like you could carry all of us into the pool at once."
Seoyeon gave a slow nod of approval, her tied blouse moving with the motion to flash another glimpse of her own abs. "Solid. Very solid."
The attention lingered, warm and appreciative. Y/N felt the eyes on him—some curious, some openly admiring. Chaeyeon and Dahyun moved in closer, their flirtation turning more direct. Chaeyeon reached out first, her fingers brushing lightly along his forearm, tracing the line of muscle there.
"These arms feel even better than they look," she murmured, leaning in so her breath brushed his ear. "Bet they could pin a girl down real easy."
Dahyun followed right after, her hand resting on his other bicep, squeezing gently. "Mmm, and this chest… Kaede must have fun with you. Tell us, does she get to ride these abs every night?"
They pressed closer, bodies warm from the sun, voices dropping into low, naughty whispers that only Y/N could hear. Chaeyeon’s fingers slid higher, almost grazing his side. "I bet you could make a girl scream without even trying hard. Want to prove it?"
Dahyun’s lips hovered near his neck, her tone playful yet edged with heat. "We won’t tell Kaede… unless you want us to."
The teasing continued, light touches and suggestive comments circling Y/N like a warm current. Lynn watched with wide eyes, half-shocked, half-curious, while Yeonji smirked and Jiyeon’s dress shifted again with another teasing flash of thigh. Soomin fanned herself dramatically, the light blue fabric of her dress fluttering. Seoyeon simply observed with a small, knowing smile, her own posture relaxed but attentive.
Inside the house, Kaede moved through the kitchen, preparing drinks for the entire group. She sliced fresh fruit, poured colorful mixes into tall glasses, and added ice that clinked softly. The task took time—measuring, stirring, arranging everything on a tray so everyone could enjoy the sunny afternoon together. Her green top still clung to her damp skin, white shorts riding up slightly as she reached for glasses on higher shelves. She hummed to herself, unaware of the escalating flirtation happening just outside by the pool.
Back on the patio, Chaeyeon’s hand lingered on Y/N’s shoulder, her thumb stroking slow circles. "You’re even hotter up close. Those veins on your arms are doing things to me."
Dahyun leaned in again, her chest brushing his side as she whispered, "If Kaede doesn’t hurry back, we might have to steal you for a quick dip… just the three of us."
The girls’ laughter mixed with the sound of water lapping at the pool edge. The sun continued to beat down, highlighting every glistening drop of sweat on Y/N’s exposed skin and every subtle shift in the members’ outfits. The atmosphere grew thicker with playful tension, each teasing comment and light touch adding another layer to the sunny gathering.
Kaede’s footsteps finally approached from inside the house, tray balanced in her hands as she neared the sliding door.
The poolside atmosphere thickened as more of the TripleS members circled closer to Y/N, their attention sharpening after his shirt came off. Sunlight bounced off the water and caught every curve of skin, every flash of fabric.
Jiyeon stood out immediately. Across the pool she leaned against the railing in that red dress dotted with white, the hem riding high enough to tease. She caught his eye and winked slowly, deliberately. A moment later she lifted the front of the dress with two fingers, just long enough to reveal the tight black safety shorts molded to her ass. The material clung like a second skin, outlining every firm line. She let the dress fall again and smirked, knowing exactly what she had shown.
Y/N tried to shake the image and focused on Chaeyeon instead. She had already stretched out on a lounge chair, her swimsuit top barely containing her large breasts. "My shoulders are killing me," she said, voice low and inviting. "Think those gym hands can help?"
He knelt beside her and placed his palms on her upper back. The first slow press drew a soft sigh from her. He worked methodically, thumbs digging into tight knots along her spine, fingers spreading wide over the warm skin. Every time he reached her shoulder blades his hands slid outward, brushing the outer swell of her breasts. Chaeyeon’s breath hitched. A quiet moan slipped past her lips when his fingertips grazed the side of one heavy breast again. The sound was small, but it grew more frequent the longer he worked. Her body softened under him, hips shifting slightly against the chair. After twenty minutes her muscles felt loose and her skin glistened with a light sheen of sweat.
Chaeyeon sat up slowly, turned, and wrapped her arms around him in a tight hug. Her large breasts pressed hard against his bare chest, the thin swimsuit material doing little to hide their softness. "If Kaede wasn’t here right now I’d jump you in front of everyone," she whispered against his ear. "Come find me this week when we can be alone. I need to feel you inside me."
Before he could answer, Dahyun sprang up from the next chair. "Next!" she called, already lying face-down and tugging her top lower. Seoyeon and Sohyun moved closer too, waiting their turn.
Dahyun’s back was smooth and warm. Y/N’s hands glided over her, pressing firmly into the muscles along her ribs. She let out little gasps whenever his thumbs circled a tight spot. Seoyeon went next, her white blouse already untied so his palms could work directly on her toned abs and lower back. She stayed quiet but her breathing grew heavier with each pass of his hands.
Sohyun climbed onto the lounge chair last. Her thick ass filled the short skirt she wore, the fabric stretched tight. Y/N straddled her hips to get better leverage. As he leaned forward to reach her shoulders, his cock—already half-hard from the constant closeness—pressed against the curve of her ass. Sohyun noticed immediately. She wiggled back deliberately, grinding her thick cheeks against the growing bulge. Turning her head, she gave him a wicked grin. "Feels like someone’s enjoying the view," she murmured.
Y/N kept his hands moving, trying to stay focused, but the sight of the girls in swimsuits and short skirts, the sounds they made, the way their bodies responded, kept him throbbing. By the time he finished with Sohyun his erection strained visibly against his shorts.
Kaede stepped out onto the patio carrying the tray of drinks, but instead of handing them out she set it down and took Y/N’s hand. "Inside. Now," she said, voice tight with need. She led him through the sliding door into the kitchen, the door clicking shut behind them.
The moment they were alone she pushed him onto one of the wooden kitchen chairs. "I’ve been thinking about this cock since I woke up this morning" she breathed, already unbuttoning her white shorts. She shoved them down along with her panties and stepped out of them. Her green top stayed on, clinging to her damp skin. She climbed onto his lap, reached between them, and wrapped her fingers around his hard length. "Can’t believe you spent all day taking care of my girls. I’m so fucking wet for you, boyfriend."
She lowered herself slowly. The head of his cock parted her folds and she sank down inch by inch, her pussy stretching around him. A long moan escaped her as she took the full length. Once she was seated she started to ride, rolling her hips in steady circles before lifting and dropping again. Her hands gripped his shoulders for balance while her mouth found his, kissing him hard and messy. Every downward thrust made wet sounds fill the kitchen.
Outside by the pool the other members heard the first loud moan. Lynn’s eyes went wide. Yeonji smirked and glanced toward the house. Jiyeon bit her lip, the red dress shifting as she pressed her thighs together. Seoyeon’s cheeks flushed. Sohyun grinned and whispered something to Dahyun that made her laugh breathlessly. The sounds of Kaede riding Y/N grew louder—skin slapping, her voice crying out his name, the chair creaking under them.
Inside, Kaede broke the kiss only to moan again. "Fuck, you feel so good. Deeper—yes, just like that." She bounced faster, her breasts jiggling under the green top. Y/N’s hands gripped her waist, guiding her down harder each time. Her pussy clenched around him with every thrust, slick and hot.
Kaede leaned in close, forehead against his. "They can all hear me," she panted. "Let them hear how good you fuck me." She slammed down again, taking every inch, her moans echoing through the open window. The girls outside shifted restlessly, the tension from earlier massages and teasing now amplified by the unmistakable sounds of their leader getting railed in the kitchen.
Kaede kept riding, pace quickening, her voice growing hoarse from the constant loud moans. Y/N’s cock throbbed inside her, the wet heat of her pussy pulling him closer to the edge with every roll of her hips. The kitchen filled with the scent of sex and the rhythmic slap of skin on skin while outside the poolside group listened, every girl affected in her own way by the raw sounds coming from inside the house.
The poolside tension only grew thicker as Kaede’s cries carried through the open windows. Every moan from inside the kitchen made the remaining girls shift restlessly on their lounge chairs. Seoyeon leaned forward, biting her lip. “God, she sounds like she’s getting destroyed in there.” Sohyun grinned and fanned herself. “That’s our leader. She’s not holding anything back.” Lynn’s cheeks flushed pink while Yooyeon pressed her thighs together, eyes flicking toward the house. Soomin kept glancing at the door, her light blue dress riding higher on her thighs. Jiyeon stayed quiet but her breathing had turned shallow, the red dress clinging to her skin as she watched the window like she could see through it.
Inside, Kaede rode Y/N harder, her hips snapping down with wet, filthy sounds. Her green top stuck to her body, nipples stiff against the damp fabric. She braced her hands on his shoulders and slammed herself onto his cock again and again. “Fuck—fuck, right there,” she gasped. Her pussy clenched tight around him, slick and hot, every thrust making her moan louder. The chair creaked under their combined weight.
Outside the girls started calling out encouragement. “Make him fill you up, unnie!” Sohyun shouted. “We can hear everything!” Yeonji added with a wicked laugh. Chaeyeon cupped her own breasts through her swimsuit, squeezing. “Don’t stop, Kaede! Ride that cock!”
Kaede threw her head back, voice cracking. “Yesss, I fucking love youuu!!” Her whole body shook as the orgasm ripped through her. Her pussy pulsed and fluttered around Y/N’s length, milking him. She kept bouncing through it, desperate, until she finally slowed, panting against his neck. “Please,” she whispered, voice hoarse. “Fill me up. Cum inside me, boyfriend. I want it all.”
Y/N gripped her waist and thrust up hard, burying himself deep. Hot spurts flooded her, thick and heavy. Kaede moaned again at the feeling, grinding down to take every drop. They stayed locked together until his cock finally softened inside her. She kissed him slow and deep, then carefully lifted off. Cum dripped down her inner thighs as she stood. “I need to clean up,” she said with a satisfied smile. “Don’t keep the girls waiting too long.” She headed upstairs, leaving Y/N to catch his breath.
He cleaned himself in the downstairs bathroom, wiping away the evidence of their quick fuck. His cock still twitched with aftershocks, but he tucked it away and stepped back outside. The sun had started to dip lower, casting golden light across the pool. Yooyeon, Lynn, and Soomin were still waiting, all of them giving him knowing looks.
“Sounded like Kaede really enjoyed those hands,” Yooyeon teased as he approached. Lynn bounced on her feet, eyes sparkling. “We heard everything. Every single moan.” Soomin fanned her face with one hand. “My turn next. I want the full treatment.”
Y/N worked through the remaining massages one by one. Yooyeon lay face-down first, her toned body relaxing under his palms. He pressed deep into her shoulders and lower back, thumbs circling tight spots until she sighed and melted. Lynn went next, giggling at first then going quiet as his strong hands worked her thighs and hips. Soomin’s light blue dress was already hiked up when she climbed onto the lounge. He straddled her hips the same way he had with Sohyun earlier, fingers gliding over her smooth skin. Every girl teased him about the kitchen noises, making his face heat up. “You made her scream so loud,” Lynn whispered. “Bet you’re still hard under those shorts.”
By the time the last massage finished the sun was low and the other girls started heading inside to shower and change. Jiyeon stayed behind. She had been quiet for the last hour, but her eyes never left Y/N. The red dress clung to her curves, the hem barely covering the black safety shorts underneath. She waited until the sliding door closed behind the others, then walked straight to him.
Jiyeon grabbed the back of his neck and pulled him into a fierce kiss. Her lips were soft but demanding, tongue sliding against his. When she pulled back her eyes were dark with need. “I’ve been waiting for you to notice me all day,” she said, voice low. “Am I not pretty enough for you, Y/N? Are my boobs not as big as Chaeyeon or Sohyun unnie’s? Or do you just not want to fuck me?”
Y/N panicked, hands coming up in a placating gesture. “No—no, Jiyeon, that’s not it at all. Your eyes are gorgeous, and your lips… they’re perfect. You’re stunning.”
She wasn’t listening. Her expression turned frustrated and she shoved him hard. Y/N stumbled backward and fell into the pool with a splash. Jiyeon didn’t hesitate—she jumped in after him, dress floating around her as she swam straight for him. He tried to back away but she caught him at the far end where the water was shallower. Her hands found his shoulders and she climbed onto his lap, straddling him right there against the pool wall.
Water lapped around their waists. Jiyeon kissed him again, harder this time, teeth grazing his lower lip. One of her hands slipped between them and found his cock through the wet shorts. She rubbed firmly, feeling it twitch and harden under her palm. “I need to feel you, Y/N,” she breathed against his mouth. “I can’t take the teasing anymore. Watching you with everyone else… hearing Kaede scream… I’m soaked.”
Her fingers worked faster, stroking him through the fabric until he was fully hard again. Y/N groaned, hands gripping her waist. The last of his resistance crumbled. “Fine, you needy slut,” he muttered. “But you better be quiet. If Kaede hears us I’m a dead man.”
He spun them around so Jiyeon’s back pressed against the pool wall. His hands moved quickly, shoving his shorts down and letting them float away. Then he reached under her red dress, fingers hooking into the black safety shorts and panties together. He yanked them down her legs and let them drift off in the water. Jiyeon’s pussy was bare and slick, the cool water doing nothing to hide how wet she already was.
Y/N lined himself up and pushed inside in one smooth thrust. Jiyeon’s head fell back against the tiles, a loud moan tearing from her throat. “Ahh—fuck, yes!” Her tight walls stretched around his cock, hot and pulsing. He started moving immediately, hips snapping forward, water splashing with every thrust. Jiyeon wrapped her arms around his neck, nails digging into his shoulders.
“Harder,” she gasped. “Don’t hold back. I’ve been waiting all day for this cock.” Her moans grew louder with every stroke—high, needy sounds that echoed across the empty pool area. “Oh god, Y/N—right there—yes, yes, yes!” Her pussy clenched around him, slick and greedy.
He kissed her to muffle some of the noise, but she kept breaking away to moan again. “So deep—fuck, you’re stretching me so good. I can feel every inch.” Her ballerina flexibility showed when he hooked one arm under her left thigh and lifted it high, resting her leg over his shoulder. The new angle let him drive even deeper. Jiyeon cried out, voice cracking. “Ahhh—yes! Just like that! Don’t stop!”
Water sloshed around them as he fucked her hard against the wall. Her red dress floated up, exposing her stomach and the place where his cock disappeared inside her. Jiyeon’s moans turned constant and desperate. “Y/N—oh fuck—I’m so close already. Your cock feels so good. Pound me harder—please!”
He obliged, thrusting deep and fast. Every time he bottomed out she let out another broken moan. “Yes—yes—fuck me, fuck me, fuck me!” Her pussy fluttered and tightened, orgasm building fast. She clung to him, leg still hooked over his shoulder, body trembling. “I’m gonna cum—I’m gonna cum on your cock!”
Jiyeon’s whole body shook as she came, a long, loud moan echoing across the pool. Her walls pulsed and squeezed, milking him. Y/N kept thrusting through it, chasing his own release. She kept moaning even after the peak, voice hoarse. “Don’t stop—keep fucking me—fill me up too. I want your cum inside me.”
He drove into her a few more times before burying himself deep and cumming hard. Thick spurts pumped into her tight pussy while Jiyeon moaned through it, kissing him messily. They stayed locked together in the water, breathing hard, her leg still draped over his shoulder.
Jiyeon finally lowered her leg and rested her forehead against his. “That was worth every second of waiting,” she whispered, voice still shaky. “We should do this again. Soon.” She kissed him one more time, slow and lingering, before they both started looking for their floating clothes in the pool.
Anna berusia 26 tahun. Tubuhnya penuh dan menarik – payudara montok yang berat, pinggang ramping, pinggul lebar, dan punggung yang kenyal. Dia selalu memakai tudung labuh berwarna gelap yang menutupi rambutnya hingga ke dada, tetapi di bawah baju kurung longgar itu, bentuk badannya tetap jelas. Hari itu kelas sudah habis. Pusat pengajian hampir kosong. Hanya Anna yang masih duduk di bilik tutorial kecil di tingkat dua, menunggu beberapa minit sebelum pulang.
Telefonnya berbunyi. Zack tunang anna– meminta video call. Anna tersenyum kecil, mengunci pintu bilik dari dalam, kemudian menjawab. Skrin menunjukkan wajah Zack yang sedang duduk di bilik sewaannya.
“Nampak kosong je kat situ,” kata Zack.
Anna menggigit bibir bawah. “Habis class. Aku seorang je.” Dia mengalihkan kamera ke bawah sedikit, menunjukkan leher dan bahagian atas dada yang tertutup baju. Kemudian, tanpa banyak kata, dia membuka butang baju kurung satu demi satu. Payudaranya yang terbungkus bra hitam muncul. Dia menarik cup bra ke bawah. Dua puting merah jambu yang sudah agak keras terdedah.
Zack menghela nafas. “Fuck… besar betul hari ni.”
Anna tidak menjawab. Dia hanya menggosok perlahan puting kirinya dengan ibu jari, memutar-mutar, kemudian mencubit lembut. Payudaranya naik turun ikut nafasnya. Dia menggosok lebih kuat, jari-jarinya memerah daging lembut itu hingga putingnya menonjol. “Zack… aku basah sikit dah,” bisiknya.
Di luar bilik, empat lelaki kuliahnya – Syed, Haris, Daniel dan Rizal – sedang berjalan melepasi koridor. Pintu bilik tutorial tidak tertutup rapat sepenuhnya. Dari celah kecil, mereka nampak skrin telefon Anna yang dipegang di sebelah, dan tangan Anna yang sedang menggosok-gosok payudaranya. Syed berhenti. Mata lelaki itu tajam. Dia angkat tangan isyarat kepada tiga rakannya. Mereka semua nampak.
Zack di skrin masih bercakap, “Hantar dekat aku… buka full.”
Anna sedang leka. Dia tidak perasan bayang-bayang di luar. Dia terus menggosok payudara, jari tengahnya masuk ke dalam bra, memerah puting hingga dia mengerang pelan. “Mmmhh… Zack, basah sangat.”
Pintu dibuka perlahan. Syed masuk dulu, diikuti Haris, Daniel dan Rizal. Empat lelaki itu berdiri di dalam bilik. Anna terkejut. Telefon hampir jatuh. Di skrin, Zack nampak semuanya.
“Apa ni…” Anna cuba menutup dada, tetapi Syed sudah menghampiri.
“Kami nampak dari luar,” kata Syed dengan suara rendah. “Kau sedang show tete kat Zack sambil gosok-gosok. Sekarang kami pun nampak.”
Zack di skrin terdiam sekejap, kemudian ketawa kecil . “Syed? Kau kat situ? Jangan buat apa-apa gila.”
Anna masih cuba menutup, tetapi tangan Syed sudah memegang pergelangan tangannya, menariknya perlahan hingga payudaranya terdedah semula. “Jangan malu. Kami semua dah nampak. Zack pun nampak kan?”
Haris mengunci pintu. Daniel dan Rizal berdiri di sebelah, mata mereka tidak lepas dari dada Anna yang naik turun laju.
Syed menunduk, muka hampir menyentuh payudara Anna. “Biarkan kami sentuh. Zack boleh tengok.”
Anna menggigit bibir. Nafasnya sudah laju. Zack di skrin tidak mematikan call. “Anna… kau okay?”
Anna tidak jawab. Dia hanya mengangguk kecil. Syed terus mendekat. Lidahnya keluar, menjilat perlahan dari bawah payudara kiri ke atas hingga ke puting. Basah dan hangat. Dia menghisap puting itu masuk mulut, menghisap kuat sambil lidah memutar-mutar. Bunyi hisapan basah “slurrp… mmph… slurrp” terdengar jelas. Anna mengerang panjang,
“Aaaahhh… Syed… jangan kuat sangat… mmmhhhhh…”
Syed tidak berhenti. Dia menghisap lebih dalam, gigi menggigit lembut puting, kemudian menjilat cepat-cepat. Tangan kanannya sudah meraba payudara kanan, memerah, mencubit puting hingga Anna menggeliat. Haris di sebelah menarik tudung labuh Anna ke belakang sedikit supaya leher dan bahu lebih terbuka, kemudian mencium lehernya sambil tangan meraba perut.
Daniel dan Rizal membuka seluar. Batang mereka sudah keras. Zack di skrin nampak semuanya. “Anna… kau rasa apa sekarang?”
Anna membuka mulut, tetapi hanya bunyi erangan yang keluar apabila Syed beralih ke payudara kanan, menghisap puting itu dengan laju. “Hhhhhnnnggg… basah… mulut dia basah… aaaahhh Syed… jilat lagi…”
Syed berlutut di antara kaki Anna yang masih duduk di kerusi. Dia menarik skirt Anna ke atas, menarik seluar dalam basah ke sisi. Faraj Anna sudah mengilat. Bibir farajnya bengkak dan basah. Syed menunduk tanpa kata, lidahnya keluar panjang, menjilat dari bawah ke atas, dari lubang hingga ke klitoris. Satu jilatan panjang yang basah.
“Slaaarrrp…”
Anna menjerit pelan. “Aaaahhh fucking… jilat… jilat kuat… mmmhhhhh…”
Syed menjilat perlahan dulu, menekan lidah rata pada bibir faraj, kemudian menekan hujung lidah pada klitoris, menggosok ke kiri dan kanan. Setiap jilatan diikuti bunyi basah yang jelas. Dia menghisap klitoris masuk mulut, menghisap kuat sambil lidah digoyang cepat.
“Slurrp… mmph… slurrp… mmhh…”
Anna menggeletar. Kakinya terbuka lebih lebar. “Syed… aahh… jilat dalam… masukkan lidah… hhhhnnnggg… aku basah… moan aku dengar tak Zack…”
Zack di skrin menjawab serak, “Dengar. Teruskan.”
Haris sudah berdiri di sebelah kepala Anna, mengeluarkan batang yang tebal dan uratnya menonjol. Dia menggosok hujungnya pada bibir Anna. Anna membuka mulut. Haris menolak masuk perlahan. Batang itu masuk hingga separuh. Anna menghisap, pipinya cengkung, lidahnya bergerak di bawah batang.
“Mmmph… glukk… mmmph…”
Bunyi hisapan basah bercampur dengan jilatan Syed di bawah. Daniel mengambil tangan Anna, meletakkan pada batangnya, suruh dia mengocok. Rizal di sebelah lain melakukan perkara sama. Empat lelaki itu mengelilingi Anna.
Syed menekan dua jari masuk ke dalam faraj Anna sambil terus menjilat klitoris. Jari itu masuk mudah kerana sudah sangat basah. Dia mengorek ke dalam, mencari titik yang membuat Anna menggeliat.
“Aaaahhh… dalam… tekan situ… mmmhhhhh… Syed… jilat lagi… jangan berhenti… hhhhnnnggg… basah… lidah kau … aku nak kencing rasa…”
Syed menghisap lebih kuat, jari bergerak laju masuk keluar. Bunyi “plak-plak-plak” dari faraj yang basah bercampur dengan erangan Anna yang panjang.
Haris menolak lebih dalam ke mulut Anna. Batang itu sampai ke tekak. Anna tercekik sedikit, air liur keluar dari sudut mulut, jatuh ke payudaranya. Dia tetap menghisap, menelan, lidah terus bergerak.
Selepas beberapa minit jilatan yang panjang, Syed bangun. Batangnya sudah tegang penuh. Dia menggosok hujungnya pada bibir faraj Anna yang mengilat, naik turun, membasahi batang dengan cecair Anna.
“Masuk sekarang,” kata Syed.
Anna mengangguk, mata berkaca. “Masuk… perlahan dulu…”
Syed menolak hujung batang masuk. Bibir faraj terbuka perlahan, menelan kepala batang. Anna mengerang panjang dan basah,
“Aaaahhhhhh… masuk… besar… hhhhnnnggg… rasa penuh… pelan… pelan… aahh…”
Syed menolak lebih dalam, inci demi inci. Faraj Anna meregang, basah melimpah. Bunyi basah “shhhllrrp” terdengar apabila batang masuk penuh hingga ke pangkal. Syed berhenti sekejap, biarkan Anna rasa penuh.
“Dalam sangat… aahh… Syed… penuh… mmmhhhhh…”
Kemudian Syed mula menghentak. Perlahan dulu, keluar hampir penuh, masuk semula hingga ke dalam. Setiap hentakan membuat payudara Anna bergoyang. Anna mengerang setiap kali,
“Aahh… aahh… aahh… dalam… tekan dalam… hhhhnnnggg… basah… bunyi basah… dengar tak…”
Syed menambah laju. Hentakan menjadi lebih dalam dan kuat. Bunyi kulit berlaga “pak-pak-pak-pak” bercampur dengan erangan Anna yang semakin tinggi. Haris masih di mulut Anna, menolak masuk keluar. Daniel dan Rizal mengocok batang mereka sambil menonton.
Zack di skrin tidak berkata apa-apa, hanya menonton, nafasnya laju.
Syed menarik Anna ke atas meja, baringkan dia, angkat kedua kaki ke bahunya, kemudian menghentak lebih dalam. Posisi ini membuat batang masuk lebih dalam. Anna menjerit,
“Aaaahhh fucking dalam… Syed… hentak… hentak kuat… mmmhhhhh… aku rasa nak pancut… jilat dulu… jilat lagi…”
Syed keluar sekejap, menunduk semula, menjilat faraj yang sudah merah dan basah. Dia menjilat lubang yang terbuka, masukkan lidah, kemudian hisap klitoris kuat. Anna menggeliat gila,
“Slaaarrrp… aaaahhh… jilat… jilat dalam… hisap… mmmphhh… basah… air aku keluar… hhhhnnnggg…”
Selepas itu Syed masuk semula. Kali ini dia tukar posisi – Anna diflip ke atas, punggung ke atas, lutut di meja. Syed masuk dari belakang. Hentakan doggy yang dalam dan laju. Setiap hentakan membuat punggung Anna bergoyang, payudara tergantung dan bergoyang. Anna mengerang dengan mulut terbuka,
Haris bergerak ke depan, masukkan batang semula ke mulut Anna. Sekarang Anna dihujani dari dua hala – mulut dan faraj. Daniel menunggu giliran. Apabila Syed menarik keluar, Daniel masuk. Batang Daniel lebih panjang. Dia masuk perlahan, biarkan Anna rasa setiap inci.
“Aaaahhhhh… lain rasa… panjang… hhhhnnnggg… masuk penuh… aahh…”
Daniel menghentak dalam-dalam, tangan memegang pinggang Anna. Rizal pula menaruh batangnya di antara payudara Anna, menggosok di antara dada yang basah dengan air liur dan peluh.
Mereka bergilir. Syed, kemudian Haris, Daniel, Rizal. Setiap orang masuk, hentak lama, keluar, diganti. Anna tidak berhenti mengerang. Erangannya panjang, basah, berbalas dengan bunyi hisapan dan hentakan.
Pada satu ketika, Anna disuruh berlutut di lantai. Empat batang mengelilinginya. Dia menghisap satu demi satu, menjilat dari pangkal ke hujung, menghisap kepala, kemudian masukkan dalam. Air liur mengalir. Dia menghisap Syed dalam-dalam sambil tangan mengocok dua batang lain. Bunyi “slurrp… glukk… mmph… slurrp” memenuhi bilik.
Kemudian mereka baringkan Anna semula. Syed masuk dari depan, Haris dari mulut, Daniel dan Rizal menggosok pada payudara dan muka. Hentakan berpanjangan. Syed menukar irama – dalam dan perlahan, kemudian laju dan pendek, kemudian dalam lagi. Setiap kali batang keluar hampir penuh, faraj Anna menguncup, kemudian menelan semula dengan bunyi basah.
“Shhhllrrp… pak… pak… pak… aaaahhh… Syed… penuh… rasa urat… hhhhnnnggg… aku nak… nak pancut… jilat… jilat dulu sebelum pancut…”
Syed patuh. Dia keluar, menjilat faraj yang sudah sangat bengkak dan basah, menghisap klitoris hingga Anna menggeletar hebat, kaki menguncup pada kepala Syed. Anna memancut dengan erangan panjang yang basah,
Syed terus menjilat sehingga Anna selesai. Kemudian dia masuk semula, menghentak laju hingga dia sendiri hampir. Dia menarik keluar, memancut di atas perut dan payudara Anna. Haris, Daniel dan Rizal menyusul, memancut di muka, dada, dan mulut Anna.
Zack di skrin masih menyaksikan. Anna terbaring di meja, tudung labuh sudah longgar, badan basah dengan peluh, air liur, dan air mani. Nafasnya masih laju. Farajnya masih berdenyut.
Mereka tidak berhenti di situ. Selepas beberapa minit rehat, Syed menyuruh Anna naik ke atasnya dalam posisi cowgirl. Anna duduk, memegang batang Syed, menurunkan dirinya perlahan. Batang masuk semula. Anna mengerang sambil bergerak naik turun,
“Aahh… dalam… aku gerakkan sendiri… mmmhhhhh… rasa penuh… naik turun… basah… bunyi basah dengar…”
Haris berdiri di depan, masukkan batang ke mulut Anna semula. Daniel dari belakang mencuba masuk ke lubang belakang yang sudah dilincirkan dengan air liur. Perlahan. Anna mengerang lebih kuat apabila dua batang masuk – satu di faraj, satu di belakang.
“Aaaahhh… dua… penuh sangat… jangan gerak dulu… hhhhnnnggg… pelan… aahh…”
Mereka bergerak bersama. Hentakan berpanjangan, irama bertukar-tukar. Anna mengerang tanpa henti, erangan panjang yang basah, saling balas dengan bunyi kulit dan hisapan.
Berterusan dengan lebih banyak posisi – Anna diangkat, digendong sambil dihentak berdiri, kemudian dibaringkan sisi, satu kaki diangkat, batang masuk dalam-dalam dari sisi. Setiap pergerakan diterangkan dengan detail: bagaimana bibir faraj meregang, bagaimana batang masuk keluar dengan bunyi basah, bagaimana puting digigit, dijilat, dihisap, bagaimana lidah menjilat dari faraj ke pantat, bagaimana Anna menghisap batang yang penuh air maninya sendiri, bagaimana erangan panjang “aaaahhh… mmmhhhhh… jilat… hisap… masuk… hentak… basah… penuh…” memenuhi bilik tutorial yang sudah panas.
Zack menonton hingga akhir. Apabila semuanya selesai, Anna terbaring lemah, badan penuh kesan, farajnya masih terbuka sedikit dan basah. Empat lelaki itu berdiri mengelilinginya. Syed mengelap peluh dari dahi.
“Besok class lagi,” kata Syed pelan. “Kalau kau tinggal seorang, kami datang lagi.”
Anna hanya mengangguk, masih terengah, mata setengah tertutup. Di skrin, Zack memandang diam. Call masih belum diputuskan.
Aku, Amir, sudah berkahwin dengan Sarah selama lapan tahun. Hubungan kami masih penuh api, tapi kadang-kadang kami suka mencuba sesuatu yang baru untuk menjaga keghairahan itu. Sarah bekerja sebagai eksekutif pemasaran di sebuah syarikat multinasional. Di situ, dia mempunyai kawan rapat bernama Rina – seorang wanita berumur 28 tahun, bertubuh curvy dengan kulit cerah, rambut hitam panjang, dan senyuman yang selalu membuat lelaki terpukau. Rina baru bercerai dan sering mengadu tentang kesunyian hidupnya. Suatu petang, semasa kami bertiga minum kopi di kafe, idea itu timbul.
Sarah yang mula-mula berbisik padaku, “Sayang, Rina nampak stres. Kau tak rasa kita boleh… bantu dia? Macam yang kita pernah bincang dulu. Threesome.” Mataku terbeliak, tapi ghairah terus menyala. Aku setuju, asalkan semua suka dan rela. Malam itu, selepas makan malam romantis di rumah kami, Sarah menghantar mesej kepada Rina: “Datanglah ke rumah. Kita ada surprise untuk kau.”
Rina tiba jam 9 malam, memakai gaun hitam ketat yang menonjolkan payudaranya yang montok dan pinggul yang lebar. Bau parfumnya manis, campuran vanila dan bunga. Kami duduk di ruang tamu, minum wain, dan bercerita sambil ketawa. Ketegangan seksual mula terasa. Sarah duduk di sebelah Rina, tangannya perlahan mengusap paha Rina. “Rina, kau cantik sangat malam ni. Amir dan aku… kami mahu kongsi sesuatu dengan kau. Kalau kau okay, kita boleh buat malam ni tak terlupakan.”
Rina tersipu, pipinya merah, tapi matanya penuh minat. “Aku… aku tak pernah cuba benda macam ni. Tapi dengan korang berdua, aku rasa selamat. Ya, aku mahu.”
Kami berpindah ke bilik tidur utama, lampu redup, muzik lembut bermain. Aku dan Sarah mula mencium Rina bersama. Mulut Sarah bertemu mulut Rina, lidah mereka bergeliat lembut. Aku dari belakang, mencium leher Rina, tanganku merayap ke payudaranya yang besar. Rina mendesah panjang, “Mmmhh… ahh…” Bunyinya sudah basah dan menggoda.
Sarah perlahan menanggalkan gaun Rina, mendedahkan bra hitam renda dan seluar dalam yang sepadan. Payudara Rina melimpah keluar bila bra dibuka. Putingnya pink dan sudah tegang. Sarah menunduk, menjilat puting kiri Rina dengan lidahnya yang panas dan basah. “Ahh… Sarah… lembut sikit…” Rina mengeluh, tangannya meraih rambut Sarah. Aku pula menghisap puting kanan Rina, gigit perlahan, lidahku berpusing di sekelilingnya. Rina menggeliat, badannya panas.
Kami turunkan Rina ke katil. Sarah menanggalkan baju aku, lalu seluar aku. Batangku sudah keras tegak, urat-uratnya menonjol. Rina memandangnya dengan mata haus. “Besar jugak… aku nak rasa.” Sarah tersenyum, “Kita mulakan perlahan.”
Sarah dan aku bergilir mencium seluruh badan Rina. Mulai dari kaki – aku jilat jari kakinya satu persatu, lidahku menjilat tapak kaki yang halus. Rina ketawa kecil bercampur desahan, “Hhh… geli tapi sedap…” Sarah naik ke paha dalam Rina, mencium kulit lembut di situ, menghidu bau pussy yang sudah basah. Tangan Sarah mengusap klitoris Rina dari luar seluar dalam, perlahan-lahan menggosok bulat.
Aku naik ke atas, mencium mulut Rina dalam-dalam. Lidahku menari dengan lidahnya, air liur kami bercampur. Tangan Rina meraih batangku, mengurutnya naik turun dengan perlahan. “Hmm… keras dan panas…” desahnya di celah ciuman.
Sarah tanggalkan seluar dalam Rina. Pussy Rina sudah licin, bibir luarnya bengkak dan merah jambu, klitoris kecil yang menonjol. Sarah menjilat perlahan dari bawah ke atas, lidahnya menekan bibir pussy. “Ahhhh… Sarahhh… basah sangat…” Rina mengeluh panjang, pinggulnya terangkat. Aku pula menghisap payudara Rina lagi, gigit puting sambil tanganku meramas yang satu lagi.
Rina mula membalas. Dia menolak aku berbaring, lalu Sarah. “Giliran aku.” Dia merangkak ke batangku. Mulutnya yang panas mendekati kepala batang. Lidahnya mula menjilat lubang kecil di hujung, memutarkan lidah di sekeliling kepala yang sensitif. “Mmm… sedap rasa…” Dia buka mulut lebar, hisap kepala batangku masuk perlahan, lidahnya menekan bawah batang. Bunyi hisap basah kedengaran: “Slurp… gluck… mmmhh…”
Sarah dari belakang Rina, jilat pussy Rina sambil tangannya meramas punggung Rina yang bulat. Rina mendesah dengan batangku dalam mulutnya: “Hhhmmpp… ahh… Sarah jilat dalam lagi…” Sarah masukkan lidah ke dalam lubang pussy Rina, menjilat dinding dalam yang basah, bunyi “slurp slurp” basah dan kuat.
Aku pegang kepala Rina perlahan, tolak batang lebih dalam. Rina terbatuk kecil tapi terus hisap, pipinya kempis. Dia jilat seluruh batang dari pangkal ke hujung, hisap buah zakar aku satu persatu, lidahnya menari di situ. “Ahh… Rina… pandai sangat…” Aku mengeluh.
Mereka tukar posisi. Aku sekarang jilat pussy Rina. Bau dan rasa manis masam yang ghairah. Lidahku menjilat klitoris dalam gerakan bulat cepat, kemudian hisap klitoris itu masuk mulut. Rina jerit panjang, “AHHHH… Amir… hisap kuat lagi… aku nak cum!” Pinggulnya bergoyang, jus pussy mengalir ke mulutku. Sarah mencium Rina, tangan Sarah meramas payudara sendiri dan Rina.
Rina cum pertama kali dengan kuat, badannya menggeletar, “Ohhh fuuuck… ahhhhhh… basahhh!” Jusnya memercik sikit ke muka aku.
Kami letak Rina berbaring terlentang, kaki dibuka lebar. Aku berlutut di antara kakinya. Sarah pegang batangku, gosok kepala batang di bibir pussy Rina yang licin. “Masuk perlahan, sayang. Biar dia rasa setiap inci.”
Aku tekan perlahan. Kepala batang masuk, meregang bibir pussy Rina. “Ahhh… besar… pelan… hhh…” Rina mengeluh panjang, matanya tertutup. Aku tolak lagi, separuh batang masuk. Dinding pussy Rina panas, ketat, dan berdenyut. “Mmm… dalam sangat…” Sarah cium Rina, jari Sarah gosok klitoris Rina untuk bantu relax.
Akhirnya, seluruh batang masuk. Aku berhenti sejenak, biar Rina biasa. Kemudian mula henjut perlahan. Tarik keluar sampai hampir keluar, lalu tolak masuk penuh. Bunyi “plock plock” basah kedengaran setiap kali. Rina moan panjang, “Ahh… ahh… Amir… henjut lagi… dalam lagi!” Sarah naik ke muka Rina, duduk di muka, biar Rina jilat pussy Sarah.
Aku percepatkan, henjutan lebih kuat. Paha kami berlaga, “pap pap pap”. Rina jerit, “AHHHH… sedap… batang kau penuhkan aku!” Sarah moan di atas, “Jilat klitoris aku, Rina… ya… mmmhh…”
Kami tukar posisi. Doggy style. Rina merangkak, punggungnya tinggi. Aku dari belakang masuk semula, henjut laju. Sarah di bawah, jilat klitoris Rina sambil tangan Sarah meramas buah zakar aku. Rina jerit tanpa henti, “Fuck… fuck… aku cum lagi… AHHHHHHH!!” Pussy Rina mengecut kuat, memerah batangku.
Kami terus berjam-jam. Posisi missionary lagi, kali ini Sarah yang pegang kaki Rina tinggi. Aku henjut dalam-dalam, setiap tolakan menyentuh titik G Rina. Bunyi moan mereka bercampur: Rina “Ohhh… panjang lagi… basahhh… slurp…”, Sarah “Amir, henjut dia kuat… aku tengok batang kau keluar masuk… mmm…”
Cowgirl: Rina naik atas, gerak pinggulnya naik turun. Payudaranya melambai. Aku hisap putingnya sambil Sarah dari belakang hisap pussy Rina bila ia naik. “Gluck gluck… ahh… Rina kau basah sangat!” Bunyi pussy Rina yang basah ketika naik turun sangat jelas.
Spooning: Kami bertiga berbaring sisi, aku masuk dari belakang Rina, Sarah di depan Rina mencium dan jilat. Henjutan perlahan tapi dalam, tangan aku meramas payudara Rina. “Mmm… pelan… nikmat… ahhhhh…”
Kami tukar, sekarang aku henjut Sarah sambil Sarah jilat Rina. Kemudian Rina naik atas Sarah, pussy mereka bergesel (tribbing) sambil aku masuk ke pussy Rina dari belakang. Adegan double stimulation ini buat mereka jerit bersama: “AHHH… Amir… Sarah… aku tak tahan… basah semua… ohhh fuuuuckkkk!!”
Oral lagi panjang: Mereka berdua hisap batangku bersama. Lidah Sarah dan Rina bergeliat di batang dan kepala. Bunyi “slurp slurp gluck mmmhh” penuh bilik. Aku cum di mulut Rina, dia telan sebahagian, selebihnya Sarah jilat bersih.
Kami ulang adegan penetrasi di pelbagai sudut – standing, Rina di tepi katil kakinya di bahu aku, henjutan kuat yang buat katil bergoyang. Setiap kali, deskripsi masuk keluar: Batang keluar licin penuh jus, lalu tolak masuk dengan kuat, menyentuh dinding dalam. Moan mereka saling membalas: Rina “Amir… lebih laju… ahh ahh ahhhhh!”, Sarah “Ya sayang… dia suka… aku pun basah tengok korang…”
Malam itu berlarutan hingga subuh. Kami cum berkali-kali, badan penuh peluh dan jus. Rina peluk kami, “Ini terbaik pernah aku rasa. Terima kasih.”
It would be another long week, Jae thought to himself as he half-heartedly packed things into a suitcase. Visiting the family for the holidays was something he had to do every year. They had been going to the farm since he could remember, always in the three or four days surrounding Christmas and always right when he'd love to be at home re-watching all first three seasons of Game of Thrones and partying with his friends on break from school.
But that didn't change the fact that he'd be in the backseat of the car for the 5-hour drive south to their grandparents' farm that very morning. He would still have to endure his sister's music choices or his dad on the cell phone for work - and all for an extra-long weekend with the ENTIRE family.
It wasn't all bad; it was always a blast. Jae was usually just irritable when he anticipated being unable to stretch his legs for that long. The family farm was full of great features and plenty of space for all twenty-some of his family coming in to stay. Their grandfather had done well for himself and had built guest cabins to house each of their children's families, all oriented around an impressive central building for he and their grandmother. The goal was to keep the family returning each year; it had worked like a charm so far.
So, as Jae packed in the car, his younger brother and sister got in the car with their parents and headed for the farm, and he tried to focus on all the good things that would come out of his trip. He was fond of spending time with his cousins with whom he'd so long been close; he'd get quite a bit of relaxation time, and he might even be able to blow off some steam in town with his cousins if they got to feeling rowdy. In particular, his cousin Haerin, who was closest to him in age, was always fun to hang out with. He might be inclined to find her attractive if he weren't her cousin, but he'd tried his best not to think of her that way.
When he arrived at their family's cabin, "Owl Perch," known for the large painting of an owl over the fireplace, he would have been hard-pressed not to find Haerin attractive. Dressed in a white golf shirt and jean shorts, she was positively adorable and just as much so when she came with her breasts bouncing over to the car before Jae could even step out. She sent her greetings, saving the last one for her favorite cousin, Jae. She threw her weight on him a bit more heavily than the rest, greeting him with:
"Jae, I'm willing to bet you need a beer after that drive—" she knew me too well. “Do you mind if I steal Jae from you and we say hi to grandma and grandpa and maybe sneak a beer, Uncle?"
"Sure, Haerin," said Jae's father, "but Jae, you're carrying in your suitcase, I'll leave it out here for you."
"Yes, Pop!" Jae said with a drawl, heading off behind his bubbly little cousin. At 18, she hadn't yet graduated high school, unlike Jae, who was already a sophomore in college. He was willing to bet she would enjoy maintaining her innocence while walking around any college campus with that figure. As do many girls Haerin's age, she had a perky pair of breasts peeking out through the unbuttoned neck of her snug polo. They looked more prominent than he remembered on her tiny frame. She was athletic from her dancing at her high school (yes, naturally, the little brunette was a dancer), but Jae liked to think she hadn't quite taken on the snootiness he was accustomed to like the dancers he had gone to school with. Despite her looks, he truly liked her ability to have fun in any situation and be genuinely interesting.
So while they walked in stride to the "big house," as they'd all taken to calling it, Jae and Haerin began to catch up while Jae recalled what he'd liked so much about his younger cousin. She updated him on everything in her life, mostly typical of a cute, brunette high school dancer, but Jae eagerly took in all her rambling. Haerin did the same thing for Jae, grilling him about what college would be like and whether he had a girlfriend. They eventually said hi to their grandma and grandpa and grabbed that much-needed beer, opting to enjoy it on the massive front porch as they awaited the rest of their relatives. Haerin stretched out her long, thin legs and inadvertently displayed their tanned and toned nature in full to her admittedly affected cousin.
The rest of the family shuffled in little by little, and by early evening, they were gathering in the big house for their kickoff dinner. Jae and Haerin split up at one point to unpack their things and get situated for the week. When he next saw her, it was amongst the hollering youngsters and warm droll of the entire family in the large foyer of the big house. It seemed like it went on forever; there were so many family members and much to catch up on. Yet, after what could have been an hour, their grandmother called for everyone to head to the dining room. It wasn't until they were all seated that Jae saw Haerin in her slender, light dinner dress that hugged her frame.
As usual, Haerin sat near Jae and the other cousins their age. There was Jae's younger brother and sister, Haerin's two older brothers, and the three children of both families of his father's older brother and sister. It could get a little overwhelming at times, but once the commotion died down, Jae shared a host of laughs and cajoling with his cousins and siblings. Haerin was alluring to Jae; he couldn't help but take in her glowing nature and how she sparkled when she smiled. His eyes moved involuntarily to Haerin's chest when she giggled and pushed her breasts together innocently. But it was more than just her handful-sized breasts and gorgeous smile that did it for her; it was simply a shine.
She touched his arm, and he caught her eye once or twice as she looked at him. If Jae hadn't been so caught up in her angelic aura, he might have said she looked seductive, but it was lost to him. The meal came without further thought about his growing affection for his cousin (save that she caught his gawking eye when her shoulder strap slipped down, and the dress revealed slightly more skin than before).
So the two talked, mingled after the meal, and helped with cleanup—stopping for the occasional exchange of a laugh or bump of the hip when Haerin passed Jae in the kitchen. When they were cleaning up the flour from the pasta-making, they got into it with each other, extending fingers swiped across a flour-coated cutting board toward each other defiantly.
They swiped a cheek here and there and closed their eyes; Jae's hand felt something soft before quickly moving away and taking a defensive stance. Doing the same, Haerin began laughing adorably as she reveled in their battle. She looked down at her chest… so did Jae. A precise imprint of a finger in the white flour, or no…. it was four fingers. If he looked closely, it became clear what his hand had grabbed at when they were horse-playing;
Haerin saw it, too. But it was only a fraction of a second that Haerin's brows raised and eyes met Jae's before she looked away and returned to her business. It made him feel strangely… comfortable, considering the potential embarrassment of the situation. He went bustling about the kitchen with his cousin and the rest of the cousins and certainly didn't fail to miss that Haerin had made no move to wipe his handprint from her breast—four fingers on the skin and the palm over the thin top of her dress. The eking thought lingered though, a prodding announcement going off in their heads that something was feeling differently. Something they hadn't seen coming. Something that made Haerin continue her flirtatious interactions with her cousin even though they were family. They were family! But once again, the moment came and went. Haerin was going her separate way and Jae his before they reconvened for movie night in the big house's colossal family room.
Everyone took their places, the parents pairing up near their favorite brother or sister and the cousins sticking together across the room. Their cousins littered the floor, and Jae lay sideways on a comfy chair, with Haerin taking a seat on the rug, leaning back on the vast cushion.
Once again, his eyes floundered at seeing his petite brunette cousin, now in a taut black tank top and gray cotton short-shorts. The drawstring of the tiny shorts dangled below just a sliver of Haerin's taut stomach. It revealed itself more when Haerin stretched her arms above her head, and Jae couldn't be sure, but he thought he saw the sparkle of a piercing at her belly button. Even sitting there, trying as he might to ignore her when the movie started, Jae began to sense her as the younger ones started to settle. She was wearing some kind of lotion, she must have, he thought, as his eyes unintentionally inspected her slender leg and looked for signs of it. He could feel her soft brunette hair against his legs sprawled out on the couch. He could hear her breathing, and his eyes again found the rising and falling of her bosom seen just over her shoulder.
So when Haerin first turned to address him, he hadn't even realized…
"Earth to Old Jae!" Haerin whispered, louder this time after her cousin hadn't answered the first time, "Got any room left on that couch, or are you going to make me sit on the ground the WHOLE time?"
"Oh…Uh… I can get up," Jae said, stuttering and leaning upward as if to give her his seat.
"No, silly, just scooch back a bit. I'll lie in front of you," Haerin said, smiling and ambling up toward him. He barely had time to move before she plopped down in front of him and was lying in front of him almost close enough to be spooning.
He wondered if anyone would find the new position of his cousin strange, but upon looking about the room, he saw that most adults were slumbering or simply not looking toward them, and the cousins were all lain out on the floor in front of them. His worry subsided, if only until his little cousin turned her head a bit to ask:
"Would you mind sharing the blanket a bit? It seems I came a bit underdressed," she said, causing Jae to give her body a once-over with his eyes and smile in agreement.
He grabbed the edge of it and tossed it over the two of them, once again scanning the room to see if they'd attracted any attention. They seemed to be in the clear… wait… what was that? Upon throwing the blanket over his cousin, he hadn't noticed until it had settled atop them that Haerin had scooted back and her soft little tush was snuggled directly into his lap so that he could feel her warmth through their clothing. What's worse was… oh no… he had, in all the commotion of his cousin laying so close and arousing him, become slightly erect. It was more than somewhat erect though, there was simply no way that Haerin didn't feel his cock pushing against her.
But she didn't say anything, look back, move, or even hint at her disapproval. Maybe she hadn't felt it.
'Oh God,' Jae thought, feeling Haerin's pert little ass move against his stiff cock. She wasn't ignoring his growing problem; that was for sure. He thought maybe she was just trying to preserve some of her dignity and move out of the way, but another flex of her bum and he was nestled snugly between her cheeks. If there had been any doubt, it was cleared when she wiggled her adorable bum rhythmically against him for a never-ending period of seconds.
This was too much for him… It was so sudden, so unexpected. But it wasn't unwanted; he had somehow figured that out in his mind right at about the time that Haerin had started pressing her cheeks against his increasingly hard member. So when she began wiggling that way, his hands got the better of them and grabbed at his cousin greedily. They reached her hips and tugged at them, causing Haerin to settle deeper against him, his shaft pressed firmly between her butt cheeks. They reached for her abdomen, one feeling a piercing where he'd first imagined it, the other testing whether she'd let him near her chest.
Neither of them had bothered to check, but they remained undetected beneath their blanket. As Haerin felt her cousin submit to her playful teasing, his hands landing daringly higher up her body, she had felt the same desire as Jae. Somewhere between watching how he got along with her younger sisters, how he'd picked her up so strongly when he'd first arrived, and his intoxicating presence as she sat beside him at dinner…she had felt this coming too. So when he came short of her breast and placed his hand upon her ribcage she unquestionably moved it the rest of the way to her chest, where it came to grasp at her tit and feel the erect nipple beneath her shirt.
Taking her acceptance as permission, he started emboldening his fingers' movements. The fingers of the hand upon her breast began searching to pinch her nipple gently through the cotton. The other hand, flattening upon her belly, began sliding further southward. Upon his palm, Jae could feel the scratch up the metal piercing, but her skin was unutterably smooth. He slid his palm, the tips of his fingers making contact with the scrunchy material of her elastic waistband. They hesitated there momentarily, wondering if he should press on, with his eyes looking guiltily about the room to see if he'd been stopped.
But Haerin was much to aroused to stop now, she thrust her butt defiantly into her cousin's lap and felt his shaft squeeze between her cheeks. And he knew what that meant, pressing his fingers into her soft skin to slide beneath the band. His fingers pressed on, expecting to find resistance but not finding it. She must have shaved recently, very recently. Her mound was smooth and soft, urging his fingers lower. Still they probed and found only the soft warmth of her young pussy. Slowing upon the first touch of her outer lips, they stopped there, waiting.
Haerin moved her hips to urge him onward, but to no avail. He just stayed there, one hand tucked down the front of Haerin's tight little shorts and the other firmly palming her tit. 'What was he waiting for,' she thought, 'surely now he hadn't lost his nerve.' She tried the juke of her hips once more but nothing. She was about to turn around and sort things out when she saw her older cousin Jinwoo looking their way.
He'd always been fond of her, or perhaps it was more her looks. Maybe he was too fond of looking at her at times, but they'd never gotten to know each other well, so she just found it harmless. But now he was looking their way, and Haerin could only wonder whether he knew what she could feel- that Jae's hands were anywhere but where a cousin's hands were supposed to be.
She had to test him, and she thought fast. She looked right at him and stuck her tongue out, smiling. He hesitated for a second, keeping his composure in his stare before cracking and smiling her way. The embarrassment of being caught staring by his cousin and the adorableness of her look had prevented him from seeing anything more.
Jae's hand had stopped though, and in the few seconds that followed Jinwoo looking away, they had returned to her belly and retreated from their much desired place at her quim. She gave him two quick squeezes of her bum as if in apology or out of encouragement for him to press on. He responded a little, thrusting back against her and beginning to move his hand about once again on her breast. When she had him confident once again to get more affectionate, she was practically ready to fuck him right there on that couch in front of the whole family.
And Jae was nearing the same point; his naughty little cousin's antics and the way her petite frame felt against him were too much to bear. Only hours before he had been admiring the way she'd grown up and now he had her wrapped in his arms with her soft butt wrapped snugly around his cock. So as his hand pressed back beneath the final barrier of her shorts, they both held their breaths a little… God, they wanted each other.
A loud sound came on the TV; both Jae and Haerin's eyes shot to the television where the closing song and credits had begun to play. For his life, Jae could not remember what they had been watching. All this incestuous touching with Haerin had him…. WAIT, he still had his hands all over her!
He quickly removed himself from his precarious placement all over his cousin, and Haerin slid forward on the couch. They separated, and the blanket drooped between them as the lights flipped on and their grandparents began saying their goodnights. Jae was lying there like a deer in the headlights, hoping not to attract unwanted attention. They didn't receive any and remained like frozen bodies until the children had all successfully pleaded to start another movie.
Some of the adults decided to leave, and among them were his aunt and uncle, who insisted that their daughters, including Haerin, come to bed. So Haerin got up, tossing a parting glance at her elder cousin, who couldn't quite make heads or tails of it, though he was pretty sure his cousin wasn't finished with him yet from the looks of it. He stayed for probably half an hour more before becoming bored with his now regrettably alone situation on the couch.
He bid the family farewell and headed back toward his family's cabin. He couldn't take his mind off what had happened between him and his cousin the whole walk. On one hand, it had all been so sudden, and this was his cousin he had been spooning in there. He thought he should be feeling guilty but couldn't quite bring himself to do so. That was the other hand- the part of him that knew that the gorgeous little brunette he'd seen as he pulled up to the farm or sat next to admiringly at the dinner table was irresistible to him. He knew that if he could, he'd have ravished her tiny body right there on that very couch. The thought that the whole family would have seen didn't seem to faze that side of him at all.
That side of Jae won out as his feet carried him toward his bedroom; heck, that side of him nearly diverted him to Haerin's bedroom instead. But it was also that side of him that came upon what awaited him when he opened the door to his bedroom. His bedroom was situated below the rest of the house, the hill it was built on giving him his walkout and a lot of privacy. But it wasn't the beautiful view over the moonlit pond… he thought maybe he was seeing things. But there, laid out on the bed and sunk into his comforter, was the unmistakable body of Haerin herself. Moreover, she wasn't quite how she'd been when she left him on the couch. Well, she was mostly the same, save the shorts that were pushed down and bunched around her ankles as she lay face-down on the bed. As he'd felt before, she wasn't wearing any panties, and her ass looked just as amazing as it had felt against his lap, arched slightly there on the bed - there was no way she was sleeping like that.
He stood in the doorway, stunned and unable to believe what he was now staring at. He again cast his eyes from head to toe, his heart jumping at the sight of the gorgeous brunette dancer. She wasn't looking at him; she looked asleep. What an odd way to fall asleep, he thought with a smile as he closed the door behind him.
"Haerin," he whispered, taking a step towards her.
"Haerin," he called to her, louder now.
But still she didn't move, and as he came to her side, she kept up the act, if it was an act. Jae didn't catch it in the dark, but Haerin smiled when he first called to her, unable to keep a straight face until just before he'd move close enough to see it.
He was short of breath as he moved behind her. Her pussy was glistening even in the low light; she must have been touching herself recently or having a delightful dream. Her white ankle socks were stretched over her feet, barely at the edge of his bed. Her shirt was still on, but it was pushed up just below her breasts, leaving everything below naked and fully visible to her cousin's lustful eyes.
There was a reason she was here, not in her bed, bottomless, or in the PJs she'd brought. And despite the part of Jae that had him hesitating to touch Haerin earlier that night, screaming that he couldn't, Jae was moving ahead without him. His hands moved to his athletic shorts and pushed them down, boxers and all, with Jae stepping out of them handily. His cock sprang to attention; it had been ready since the second he walked in the room. His mind was set to its purpose.
Jae moved forward and pressed his knee to the bed. His cousin didn't make a sound even as her body moved on the bed, even as he lifted his other leg and straddled her. 'There's no way she's asleep,' Jae thought, 'and this is what she's here for anyway,' he convinced himself. As he felt it, his hand pointed the head of his cock toward its target, the tiny opening he could see between the legs of his slumbering cousin.
He could feel his thighs against the naked lower half of his cousin and his hands took hold of her sweet young ass. He briefly debated checking for certain whether she was awake or not, but when he felt the heat of her opening against the head of his penis, all bets were off. Sleeping or not, he had to fuck her, he had to sink his cock at least once into the little brunette who had been torturing him all day. And so, he took a deep breath, and just before he could sink his rod into Haerin's amazing little pussy, she surprised him. He couldn't see it in the dim light of her bedroom, but with his hands grasping her soft cheeks he could feel her butt move in the direction of his penetrating head.
'Or did it?' he questioned. But it didn't matter because nothing else was in his head when he first felt himself enter Haerin's forbidden tunnel. It was so warm and wet already; he couldn't believe the feeling - it consumed him. Sinking into her, feeling her insides wrap around him and surround him with wonderful heat, he could feel himself still holding his breath. He finally breathed fresh air when he heard his cousin Haerin take one, herself. It was cute, a little gasp as he entered her and her fingers grasped at the pillow her head lay gently on.
Jae leaned forward, pressing the final inch or two of his length into his cousin. As his hips met her cheeks and his hand left her ass to push back a lock of hair, he checked her face to see if she was still pretending to be asleep. She was, the corners of her mouth feigning a slumbering peacefulness still. She was helpless to him though as he withdrew, once again feeling her pussy walls sliding against the sensitive tip of his penis. Her mouth became an adorable grin, and she could not betray the delicious pleasure her cousin was delivering her.
Jae took another peak at the angel's face, finding her beautiful brown eyes peeking through barely opened lids. Her teeth flashed white with a sexy smile, and then she pursed her lips gently before saying,
"Bad boy, you can't put your big cock in your little cousin…"
It was a whisper, sleepily spoken, but it made Jae shiver with excitement.
"Don't do it again, you can't fuck your naughty cousin's tiny…" she quivered as his tip lingered at her entrance,
"tight…" she uttered as it left her clinging lips and then tapped down upon her pulsing and sensitive clit,
"wet…………" he lined up, she was still whispering.
"ooooo…..ugghhhhh," she squealed as Jae plunged forth into her and took her needy pussy once more.
It was a quicker plunge this time, her slutty and intentionally unconvincing words of refusal had assured that. Jae needed to be buried inside the little brunette immediately. He found her back arched again, though, willing him deep into her womb as she met his thrust with her own.
Her back formed a sloped arch just north of her bubbly white butt -- a perfect place for his hands to brace himself to fuck her harder, if she wanted it, 'did she?'
"what if I just wandered into the wrong room cuz' I was so… ooouuuwhhh…" he penetrated Haerin again, finding himself balls deep before she could finish her sentence, "sleepy and a little drunk?…..uugggh fuck it's big….."
Jae tried to formulate a response to explain why he'd just decided to push his cock into the slumbering dancer he'd found bottomless on his bedspread. She beat him to the punch:
"or what if that sleepy and kinda drunk little girl wanted you to ……..unnngggghhh…." she trembled as he unsheathed once more, "stop being so…..mmmnhh…. gentle," she directed her eyes toward him and spoke directly: "fuck her the way you wanted to when you saw her dance a few weeks ago."
She was right; weeks before their trip, he'd gone one weekend with his parents to see Haerin dance for an idol audition. In her short skirt and belly hugging uniform top, he remembered being forcibly immersed in a daydream of her rhythmically swinging hips moving not to the music but along the course of his cock, as it was now. And so, wanting her now and remembering how much he wanted her then, he took hold of her supple lower back and plunged his entire length into her in one strong movement.
She cooed, and she flexed at the hips into his depressed fingertips, but she didn't discourage him as he removed himself and hesitated only a fraction of a second before impaling her once more. He started to build a rhythm and so did the gentle smack of her cheeks against him as he poked at her naughty pussy entrance and then buried himself deep into her core easily in her soaked state.
He wanted to be deeper, to feel more of her tiny pussy sucking him in, but he couldn't. Instead, he slid out, leaving her empty and lonely, before filling her eagerly once more. Over and over he fucked her from behind, his weight depressing her lovely body into the pillow-top. She looked so intolerably sexy there - all he could do to appreciate it was fuck her more.
And she was beginning to show her appreciation in her ways. Her back reached the peak of its arch, her butt thrust proudly into the air. Her moaning and fidgeting increased, so much so that he could feel her beginning to get antsy and so pinned down beneath him. Though he, admittedly, took a few more greedy strokes deep inside of her to savor the prone position he was fucking his sexy little cousin in, he eventually realized the potential benefits of releasing the squirming little minx to act out her naughty desires on him.
Pulling himself from her heated center, he took hold of his rigid shaft and wiggled his tip about her entrance and to her ultra-delicate button. She hummed with pleasure before trying to wriggle her way free so she could fuck him the way she wanted. He let her free but first caught her when she'd made it to her back and revealed more of her taut body to his wanting eyes.
Haerin's eyes found his, wondering why he'd stopped her when he saw what he wanted. She pecked him first, pursed lips against his unsuspecting ones. But when his hand reached the bottom of her already scrunched tee, she laid on him a kiss he'd not soon forget. Their tongues intertwined, their lips melded, their hands searched for the next place to touch.
And so they went on, making out like two teenagers, Haerin was a teen, and the softness of her body, the perkiness of her tits and the sweet youth in her moaning and cooing made her the most desirous one on earth at that moment. So he let her roll about him, straddling him now as she worked her hips just right to reinsert her cousin's member.
"Is this what you want, Jae?" she whispered again. "Do you want me to put this monster back inside?" She took a grasp of his head and shaft and rubbed it hastily against her moist lips.
"I've wanted to fuck you for so long, uggggghhhh," this time it was Haerin urging his cock into her, "I've even thought about you when my ex was fucking me a few times…..oooooohhhh…. but he was never so……..uhhhh….. fucking…… big."
"Ohhh…..Jae, it feels so good!" Haerin exclaimed as she came to rest atop her cousin with his cock lodged as profoundly within her as possible. Jae wondered whether they could be heard, worrying more when Haerin started to gasp and move up and down.
In and out his big cock went, stretching Haerin's pussy walls as it filled her, and feeling it release suction as his tip peered between her lips on withdrawal. Haerin placed her hands on his chest, only able to appreciate its firmness and her cousin's physique. She braced herself there, her elbows close enough together that her perky teen titties squeezed between. With a beautifully arched lower back, Haerin bounced her hips off her cousin's as she impaled herself over and over.
"Oh my God Jae, fuck me right there," he took hold of her hips, helping her, "keep fucking me like that…..ooouuuhhh…" he clapped his hips against hers causing him to bottom out inside her continuously.
Jae rolled Haerin onto her side, spinning her about just so that he was spooning her in front of him, but her back lay flat against the bed. Sprawled out there in front of him was her beautiful body, ready to be filled with her cousin's incestuous cock and her tits ready to be held in his hands. Their hands touched as they both reached to guide Jae's cock home. Haerin smiled as her cousin closed his hand over hers, and they both connected Jae's tip with the mini brunette's opening.
He lingered for what seemed like an eternity for both of them but was only actually a few seconds before burying himself to the hilt once again in her sprawled out body. Her tiny ass looked so cute curled in front of him, white and smooth and soft and all the better when seen with his cock sliding through into her pussy.
"Haerin, I'm getting close," Jae warned, her increased tightness in this position catching him off guard. The feeling of her body so fuckable and bendable to his will, and the softness of her amazing breasts jiggling in his hands as he slammed into her suddenly had him unsure whether he'd be able to contain himself inside his cousin.
"I'm not on birth control….ooooo… fuck…. You can't come inside me, Jae…." She whispered loud enough for Jae to hear still, feeling a pang of disappointment strike him. "Daddy didn't want me getting any ideas, so he wouldn't let me get it! Don't cum inside me….. ooooouaahhh…." She pleaded as his cock sank and retreated mid-sentence, "I could get pregnant…. You don't want…Uhhhhhghh… to get your little cousin pregnant, do you?"
Jae didn't have an answer for her. He was pretty much speechless at the words that had come out of her mouth. Hearing her say 'daddy,' and the talk about getting her pregnant had his cock pulsing out of control and it was all he could do to keep sending it in and out of Haerin's quim.
"But you can't come yet, honey….. ugghhhhh…." She pleaded as he rammed her again,
"I'm so close… just like that…… oooouwhhhhh….. don't stop!" she cried.
Jae was spreading her cheeks a bit to get a good angle with which to penetrate her, and he had found the perfect one. As he slid his thick rod into her repeatedly, she began to squirm, flexing and twisting involuntarily as his tip poked her just right inside.
"Riiiiiggghtt ttttttherrree….. RIGHT THERE…"
She was getting louder, and Jae had to move a hand to gently cover her mouth so they didn't attract an audience. Placing a few fingers over her lips she quieted, and surprised him by taking a finger in her mouth and sucking it, so only the sexy hum of her moans escaped around it. With one hand wrapped snugly around her to hold her close, and the other being licked at by her dexterous tongue, Jae was fucking his cousin harder than ever.
She was yelping and squealing at one point, still with her lips pursed around his finger to quiet her. She even nibbled a bit on it when the pleasure became too much. But it didn't hurt, the feeling of her warm pussy engulfing him was all he could feel.
"Don't stop….. don't stop….. don't stop….." she was able to breathe out.
He couldn't stop; he wanted her to have the orgasm of the lifetime, and from the quaking of her body in his arms, he figured she was having it. But what he didn't expect for, halfway through the little dancer's pleasure-fit, was for her taut, wet, little hole to clamp down on him as her insides spasmed in climax. He didn't expect them to suck at his invading member and send him over the edge unwillingly.
And though he immediately tried to pull his spurting cock from inside her, Haerin had already locked a leg around his and dug her butt deep into his lap to fill herself as she came. He could do nothing, and you could scarcely blame him as he began to flood his cousin's womb with his forbidden seed. She shook and she moaned, she could feel the warmth of his cum adding to the spreading heat of her orgasm, and it caused her eyes to roll backward in disbelief.
She cooed and gasped for air as her cousin painted her insides with sperm. She felt so incredibly naughty then, come-to enough to know that it was her cousin that was filling her pussy up with his spunk so wonderfully, and feeling so naughty and sexy because of it.
She jammed her cheeks into his lap, taking his cock as deep as it would go; she felt the movement urge another pump from his tip, deeper into her than before. Jae trembled at the incredible sensitivity the brunette minx's fidgeting had brought to light.
He held her tight, her t-shirt bunched up over her chest and his arm and hand pressing her titties this way and that. He knew she had been serious when she'd asked him not to cum in her, but as he thrust one final time into Haerin, his cock let out a defiant last stream of seed. He was indescribably pleased, balls-deep in his naughty cousin and feeling their combined fluids mixed inside her.
They both looked down as his hand took the base of his immersed shaft and slid it from her glistening lips. The walls immediately closed behind his retreating cock, and when his head finally departed from between her clinging labia, it was followed by an obvious stream of his cum. They watched her freshly-fucked opening as more of his sperm bubbled out.
"Oh no," she said, "oh no…"
Jae didn't know what to say, and when he saw her a pulse of his jism come from inside her he knew that they were probably in some trouble.
She looked too sexy though, naked and glistening with sweat, still smiling despite the predicament. She didn't look disappointed or even as worried as he. Therefore, he didn't feel as bad when he decided to go for it and point his softening, but not nearly soft cock back toward her opening and shove forward. He felt their fluids guiding him quickly in, and she was still just as hot inside as seconds before. They both inhaled sharply, and Haerin gave Jae a discerning look. But she couldn't look upset for more than a second when the very same sensitivity that Jae felt had Haerin's face revealing her pleasure, unable to be concealed.
"Jaennnn…." She whined. "You came so much…. It's all inside me. What if I get….. you know…."
Jae slid back a bit and buried himself once last excruciating time. Haerin yelped, too. "Pregnant?" Jae replied smartly.
"Yeaaahhh…. Oh God, it feels so good…"
"You're right…" Jae said smiling, "that would be very bad…" he flexed his cock as much as he could inside of her.
"You know, you aren't supposed to fuck your naughty little cousin…" Haerin said, putting a hand against his face.
"Oh yeah?" Jae questioned, leaning into her.
"And you aren't supposed to fill her naughty pussy with so much of your hot… sticky… cum."
Jae couldn't help himself, kissing his cousins feverishly. His tongue explored hers, which she offered willingly, and his hands began to search her body once more. His fingers played at the piercing on her stretched tummy. His cock may have slipped from her for the moment but it didn't matter, because he was inside her teen pussy again not a few minutes later. The two cousin's fucked through most of the night.
The next day, he and Haerin took care of the (incest pregnancy) situation, taking advantage of it once behind one of the barns on the property, with Haerin's hands pinned against the red siding as her cousin stuck himself straight up into her. They fucked in the shower and once in a changing room when they went into town.
Jae knew he shouldn't be so excited to be banging a brunette dancer like Haerin since she was his cousin. Still, as he pumped into her on the floor of the pontoon boat their grandparents had let them take out together and then released his umpteenth jet of cum into her, he simply didn't care. And when Haerin missed her period a few weeks later, it was only after he'd filled her correctly face down on the kitchen counter at his college apartment that she'd revealed her little secret.
"Kids, we are out the door in five- get a move on!"
The Seols were hours away from their long-awaited and much-needed vacation, and Mrs. Seol was nervous that she couldn't hear the rolling of her son or daughter's suitcases on the floor upstairs yet. 'It's probably Sullyoon making sure she has every one of her fifteen thousand bathing suits,' thought Mrs. Seol as she checked her watch and went through her carry-on in the kitchen.
She could hear at least one of her children descending the stairs a moment or two later. It was Jae by the sound of it- at around 6'2" and 200 lbs. The solid young man's steps were unmistakable. He didn't need to pack nearly as much, just a bathing suit and warm-weather clothes.
"Rio De Janeiro, here we come!" Jae exclaimed as he rounded the corner to join his mother in the kitchen. His mother thought to herself what a handsome boy he had become, and he looked it in his sweater and jeans, though he'd need to change into something warmer when they arrived.
Jae's aunt had been suckered into one of those time-share sales pitches and ended up with a few weeks in a beautiful Rio beachfront home that they couldn't use. So when they offered a week to Jae's family, the four quickly agreed to take the vacation together. Rio de Janeiro was supposed to be beautiful in February, as opposed to the cold winter winds of the Midwest.
When Jae's dad joined his wife and son in the kitchen, it was time to yell up to Sullyoon once again, from whom came:
"I'm coming!" from Sullyoon in an annoyed tone upstairs.
Sullyoon stopped briefly and grabbed the sexy pair of black-laced panties she thought she might get to show to one of the vacationing boys she hoped to find there. Her brother would inevitably be staying out late banging some dim-witted college girls as she knew him to do; why couldn't she have a little fun?
High school boys can be so frustrating. Sullyoon had thought about giving her cherry to a boy she'd liked a few times, but they'd all disappointed her somehow. Whether bragging to their friends or treating her poorly to look cool, every one of them wasn't worth it. But it was no wonder they pursued her- Sullyoon was a stunner. She had deep brown eyes. She’s been an idol trainee for years now. Sullyoon's thick black hair looked good straightened as she usually wore it or tossed up in a ponytail as it was when she headed downstairs. Her family finally saw her rounding the corner to the kitchen, wearing tight black yoga pants and an equally tight LG Twins t-shirt over her 32C breasts.
"You don't even like LG Twins!" exclaimed Jae as his sister came into view. His eyes widened when he saw how little her outfit left to the imagination.
"Oh, shut up, Oppa!" She got so frustrated with him sometimes. He was always picking on her, and though she sometimes liked it (it was like flirting practice for boys at school or the training facility), he often got on her nerves, like he was now.
Jae couldn't help himself most of the time; she was an easy target. Plus, it enabled him to distance himself in his relationship with his sister. He often felt bad how turned on when Sullyoon's trainee friends came to visit or sleep over. As a senior in college, he wasn't supposed to find their teen bodies and their scantily clad nighttime appearances so arousing. They were close to his sister's age, and she was a battle unto herself.
Sullyoon rarely covered up when at home. Jae had more than once walked in on her naked and brushing her hair in the hall bath, causing her to jump and her tits to jiggle as she shrieked and he mumbled an apology. He was guiltily familiar with the particular shade of pink of his little sister's nipple that showed when her loose-fitting tank top had drooped during a lazy day on the couch. And seeing the sexy brunette's petite frame tanning on their deck with her bikini untied… it was sometimes too much.
So Sullyoon and her brother typically kept each other at a distance, which helped to calm some of the storms that can arise between two stubborn teens living together at home. Sullyoon's mother talked to her once or twice about being more discreet around her brother. However, it still seemed like every other morning that he was seeing her cute pussy lips peeking out at him as she bent over to put makeup on in the mirror and he swung open the un-closed bathroom door.
Once or twice, Jae had slipped into the unwitting fantasy of closing that bathroom door behind him and teaching Sullyoon a lesson or two about being naked around him, but his senses got the better of him. More than twice, he'd found visions of her swimming around in his head as he released a little pent-up steam in bed at night, but those he shook as soon as he realized their presence.
And so, Jae did as he usually did when Sullyoon's tight ass had him wound up: he pushed the thought from his head, figuring that any 18-year-old with yoga pants hugging her cheeks the way Sullyoon's did would have his cock hardening the way it now was. His hardness made another appearance on the plane when Sullyoon's t-shirt rode up as she slept against the window, looking adorable. He gazed at her flat white tummy before pulling the shirt down undetected. Brat or not, he didn't want the young guy in the next row checking out his little sister any more than he already was.
The family completed their travels about six hours after leaving the kitchen together and were tired. That long trip, cooped up in an airline seat or the back of the uncomfortable resort bus, left all four family members longing for a nap before they arrived in the early afternoon. Sullyoon was the first to go for it after they'd ooo-ed and ahhhh-ed over the beauty of their temporary home. She pulled her t-shirt over her head as she sauntered down the hallway, revealing a comfortable cotton bra that Jae's eyes couldn't miss before she closed the door behind her and laid down on the soft bed.
Jae went to his bedroom and dozed off to the image of his sister's backside burned into his eyelids: her wiry arms prying the skin-tight cotton tee off her body and the flexing of her beautiful back as she lifted her arms over her head… it simply wouldn't leave him until he was fast asleep. Even then it was Sullyoon's body that pervaded his dreams as he napped, his little sister causing his cock to stand at attention for the better part of an hour or two before:
KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK
Jae rubbed his eyes and let out a yawning mumble. "Yeah, I'll be there in a minute!"
"Come on, sleepyhead," squealed his sister.
Jae got out of bed and went to the door. His sister didn't seem like she would let up until he showed her he was out of bed. When he came to the door and cracked it open so light streamed onto his face, his little sister stood there at the threshold with her hip cocked, looking hot as ever. She was all prepped and ready to go, hair pulled back with sunglasses atop it, a yellow spaghetti-strap top holding up her beautiful rack, and jean shorts so short he could see the pockets peeking from below the tattered hem. She had been working on her skin leading up to the vacation, making every inch of exposed skin a magnet for her brother's eyes.
'What the hell, man!' Jae thought as he rubbed sleep from his eyes, 'We've only been here an hour or two, and you're already gawkin' your sis!' Jae had suspected Sullyoon was going to be showing off a bit when they got on vacation; she was starting to develop that curiousness that high-school girls as pretty as her did when boys were checking her out everywhere she went. He didn't expect to be one of those guys himself, but it was happening regardless. Thoughts wandering, he readied himself, and by the time he emerged, his family was already walking out the door.
"Where are we headed anyway?" Jae called after his mom as he closed the front door behind him.
"Well," she replied, "since we always wait to go into town 'til the last day, and your father and I explored the grounds while you two were wasting time napping, we figured we'd see what downtown has to offer."
Jae and his sister beamed at her suggestion; they both figured they'd be more likely to find a cute boy or girl there than at the resort. But Jae found one sooner than that; on the bus to the town's main street, a desirable-looking brunette caught Jae's eye and seemed to be sitting alone. Jae got up from his seat and approached her; he'd only just sat down next to Sullyoon, and he figured she wouldn't mind. He cracked a joke and politely asked to join her, and before long, the two of them were smiling and chatting like old friends.
Sullyoon did mind, however. Jae's new seat had left her feeling awkwardly alone. Her parents in the row in front of them were flirting in that weird way they sometimes did, making Sullyoon want to gag. Instead, she turned her head and decided to get a better look at the girl Jae had found.
'That's just like him,' she thought with a twinge of anger. But it wasn't anger that struck her as she eyed up the new flavor of the week; it was jealousy that caused her to start comparing the brunette's attributes to hers. 'My tits are better than hers,' she thought begrudgingly, her hands made their way to her breasts, feeling them to be sure. 'And she's not in shape at all,' she kept spinning. By the time they arrived downtown, she had analyzed every part of the girl without realizing it and was sure she was prettier. But then, like her brother, she had to scold herself for getting so worked up over her brother's new friend. Sullyoon thought maybe she just needed something to eat to cure her crankiness.
But her wrath didn't stop there, or at the dirty look she gave the new girl as she stood giggling with her brother as they stepped off the bus. Jae's parents were prepared to give him a minute as they checked out downtown, and then maybe let him go off alone, but Sullyoon had no such plans.
"Daaaaddd, I want to try on some clothes. Can you ask Oppa to come with me?"
"Honey, he's busy. I'm not going to interrupt him while he's talking to his new friend," her father replied. "Just come with your mother and me to this art gallery, and then we'll go wherever you want.
"No way, I know how long I could end up looking at some silly painting with you two! I'll just go alone."
"Oh no you don't, Sullyoon," he retorted immediately, but she was already headed away from him and pretended not to hear. Her father then called after her: "You can't go anywhere around here alone!" But it was no use; she was cranky, and he knew she wouldn't listen to him when she acted like that. So Mr. Seol, with a sorrowful look on his face, interrupted his son's conversation with the pretty girl and explained he'd need to run after his sister and be her bodyguard until she came around. Jae huffed and hawed, but in a few seconds, he'd agreed to meet Emily, whose name he'd just learned, and took off after his sister later that night.
"Sullyoon, wait up!" He said, as he was about 30 feet behind her. She was about to turn the corner, so he hustled and caught up.
"What's gotten into you, Sullyoon? Why didn't you answer me? I know you heard me," Jae asked as he grabbed her arm, and she finally stopped her long strides.
"Well, excuse me; I didn't think it could be you calling me. You were so busy with that skanky-looking girl you met on the bus; I didn't think you'd have found the time to come after me."
Sullyoon nearly winced as she said the words. She realized as they came out that they were a bit harsh, and she shouldn't be acting so jealous; it was only her brother, after all. She looked up at him, her eyes fixed on her feet. After that outburst, Jae didn't see a scowl as he'd expected but a hesitant smile. He knew the look well; it was always his favorite way of avoiding a fight with her. So he put on a big smile, and Sullyoon giggled as always when she realized she was being crabby.
"Let's get you something to eat," Jae said as he took her hand, and they turned back in the direction Sullyoon had been heading. "But don't think I'm going to sit around while you try on ten thousand hats like we did in Mexico."
Sullyoon laughed as she remembered it, happy that her brother had joined her and left the bimbo who'd been stealing all his attention. She didn't like to admit it, but even though she and her brother had the occasional explosive fight, there was nothing like a good laugh with him; it cheered her up immediately.
Before long, the two siblings casually rambled the streets of the admittedly dingy town, though the delicious pastry Sullyoon was snacking on was a wonder. As she felt the sugary sweetness touch her lips for the first time, she began to feel better; or maybe her brother's arm around her did it. She could see why girls liked him. He was handsome and intelligent, and he was so good at making her feel the way she did now: happy. At a sleepover one night, one of her friends had suggested that Jae looked like Won Bin, and though she'd said she didn't see it, she had probably watched every movie he'd been in twice since. Once again, she felt grateful she'd pried him away from the other girl.
So they went on, walking and talking with Jae poking fun at Sullyoon for the pockets of her jean-shorts showing and Sullyoon clinging to her brother's arm like a child. At one point, with his arm wrapped around her, Jae felt the hem of her shirt rise, and his hand fell upon bare skin. He knew he should have moved it, but when Sullyoon said nothing, he decided against it. Besides, it was an innocent touch, like the way his fingers moved all by themselves and pried at the waist of her shorts daringly. He must have just been feeling a bit turned on by the girl his sister had successfully twat-blocked him from.
They stopped in a few interesting-looking stores; Sullyoon tried on a hat at one of them to get a rise out of her brother, and the shopkeeper threw them out when they bumped into a display as he grabbed it from her head. At one point, Sullyoon convinced her brother to come into a store with all kinds of clothing displayed outside. He sighed and ducked under a low-hanging wind-chime as he followed his sister into the store. She pranced a bit, looking at this and that before going to the changing room to try something on.
Jae had his back turned when Sullyoon came out.
"What do you think?" She said as Jae turned to face her. She stood posing in the same jean shorts but an entirely different top. It looked to be knitted, probably by the woman standing at the entrance to the store, and it wasn't quite opaque. It didn't cover half of her upper body, stopping halfway up her abdomen. He could see tiny gaps in the woven fabric throughout, with Sullyoon's chest peeking at him. When he noticed the darker pink circles atop her perky breasts, he looked away.
"Sullyoon, I think I can see too much through that!" He exclaimed.
"Oh, settle down, you dog, I'll wear something underneath it, I just want your opinion."
"It looks real nice, Sullyoon," Jae assured, looking at her sideways.
His eyes stopped momentarily, and Sullyoon looked down to see what he saw. One of her nipples had found its way through the fabric and was poking through clearly. She shrugged her shoulders and said:
"Ooops, maybe you're right," she said, twitching a bit as she tucked the nub beneath the fabric and closed the door to the changing room. She felt a bit naughty revealing herself like that to her brother, but it wasn't that different from what he got at home- this time was just a bit more… apparent, she supposed.
"Alright already," she called to him, having redressed herself and emerged from the changing room. You can look now, Oppa." She gave him a snooty look and walked to the door to pay for her new shirt. Jae noticed immediately that she had folded her yellow top halfway up and under, and his wide eyes gave him away.
"Jeez, what are you, my dad?" She probed him, "It's hot out here and unless you want to see me sweating, I'm going to fold up my damn shirt."
"Wow, okay," he said, backing off. I was just worried the midriff monster had gotten to you in the changing room."
"Ugh," she breathed, leaving the store with her cute new purchase. She couldn't wait to try it on later.
They kept on roaming about until Jae finally said, "We should probably think about heading back. It's got to be two hours since we left Mom and Dad."
Sullyoon didn't look pleased, but she agreed, and they returned and met their parents. However, as they returned, something caught Sullyoon's eye. Down a side street, beyond a dark stretch of road, there was a sign that said simply "ANTIQUES," and it was probably a hundred feet from anything resembling a store. 'What an odd place for an antique store,' she thought inwardly, 'and that is the first sign I've seen in a while written in English,' her brain hinted. She felt oddly drawn toward it.
"Oppa, come on, check this out," she said, grabbing his hand and pulling him off their intended path.
"What is it now, Seol Yoona?" Jae called her by her full name.
"Look at this place! Why do you think it's so far from everything else?" she said with childlike wonder. It was cute, and Jae decided against raining on her parade, instead following her lead, even if the alley did give him the creeps.
They passed a few doors to what were probably garages on the other side and an abandoned old barber shop before they were standing beneath the buzzing, neon sign. The window panes were cloudy, and the inside was only dimly lit, but he had to admit- it was intriguing. Jae was content to just look through the storefront, but Sullyoon would have none of it, and once again, he was treated with a view of her denim-hugged behind as she pranced into the store.
"Greetings, children…" Jae practically jumped as the old woman sitting behind a very old-looking desk spoke to them. Her face was only lit by a small desk lamp, but it didn't look pretty. It looked exactly as he might have expected, like the croaking voice from her old, dry lips.
"What can I help you with, my dear?" asked the old woman in the direction of his sister.
The place may have creeped Jae out, but Sullyoon, as was her nature, seemed entirely unfazed.
"Oh, nothing," she beamed. We're just bored, and we saw your shop from way down the street."
"Ahh yes," croaked the old lady. Many years ago, this was the busiest street in town, but not anymore. Perhaps I can find something to cure your boredom, young girl. Why don't you and your boyfriend follow me?"
Jae was about to protest, but Sullyoon gave him a look suggesting he should just let that one slide. So they followed the old woman back into the shop, into a small alcove created by three enormous armoires, each with hundreds of tiny drawers. A small, square window above them cast dim light on a table directly in the center of the alcove; dust particles lingered listlessly in the air.
Sullyoon turned to her brother with an excited grin; perhaps Sullyoon had finally led him somewhere that didn't involve pastel colors or pretty beads this time. The two siblings waited anxiously as the old woman fumbled through a few drawers near the middle of one armoire.
The old woman drew three glass vials out of the drawers she'd chosen. Each held a liquid of slightly different color, with a thick, syrupy appearance.
"Bored, you say?" she asked. "Try one of these, and I promise all your boredom will melt away! Place three drops of this green elixir in a cup of tea before bed, and you'll find your dreams utterly at your control. " As she described it, she held the vial to the light, and the two Seol children found their eyes glued to it. "A touch of this red one to your tongue, and you'll find any food tastes one thousand times better, if only for a few moments.
Once again, she held it to the light, and their eyes fixed on the pearlescent appearance of the liquid. Sullyoon was positively speechless, but the reasonable side of Jae finally found himself wondering how much the old coot would charge for what was probably sugar-water as she set the second vial beside the first.
The old lady hesitated, looking down at the last vial in her hands. It was much smaller than the first two, with a pretty crystal stopper and a jet black liquid inside.
"What does that one do?" Sullyoon questioned her impatiently.
The old lady didn't answer, looking up at the two young ones before her and then back at the vial in her withered palm. "My dear, who did you say you two were again? I can be very forgetful. "
When Sullyoon didn't speak up, Jae quickly said, "We're brother and sister, and we're here with our parents, staying at a resort near the coast."
"How nice," replied the old woman, closing her bony fingers over the vial. Then perhaps I have just the thing for you." She quickly rustled through the drawer nearest her and pulled from it a vessel just like the other two sitting on the table. She put the smaller vial back in its original drawer, except she inserted a key into the tiny lock above its numbered plate and turned it to seal the drawer shut.
"But wait!" cried Sullyoon. "You didn't tell us what that one did!"
"Sorry, my dear, but this one's not for sale."
Sullyoon didn't look pleased with her answer, but when the old woman denied her access to it again as she described the third potion, Sullyoon seemed to drop it. This blue liquid could let them hold their breath underwater for up to ten minutes- one use only. Jae was starting to feel claustrophobic in the tiny antiques shop, and he needed to hurry them along.
"How much for all three?" he queried.
"Because you two have brightened an old woman's day, how about… fifty real. That's twenty-five dollars if you have it."
Jae was surprised and eagerly paid the old lady after following her to the front of the store with his little sister in toe. As they made their way to the desk, Jae saw the old lady hang the key on a tiny nail that had been tapped into the side of one chest of drawers. He hoped his sister didn't get any ideas, but when he reached behind him to grab his wallet and didn't see his sister there as well, he was almost certain she had.
"Excuse me, ma'am, I may have dropped my cell phone back there. Do you mind if I go back and grab it?" He asked politely, handing her some folded bills from his wallet. The old lady permitted him with the wave of a hand to mumble something about kids and their cell phones before rustling through her money box to make change. Jae ducked around to the back of the store in a flash, but not fast enough to catch Sullyoon before she'd already gotten up to no good.
The key was missing from its hanging spot. It was hanging from the keyhole in the drawer he'd hoped it wasn't. Sullyoon was turned away from him, holding up the flask to the light like the elderly woman had done before.
"Sullyoon," he whispered, coming to her side to scold her.
He saw his sister jump, and before he knew it, the tiny vial had slipped from her hands and crashed down upon the wooden tabletop. As soon as it landed, the liquid disappeared in a puff of fragrant smoke. It smelled… wonderful. Was that hazelnut, his favorite flavor? Or was it lavender, like the body wash he so often smelled on Sullyoon fresh out of the shower?
Sullyoon took in the scent, too, distracted from the enormous mistake she'd just made. The smoke snaked into her nostrils and filled her with the scent of…. Mmmm… the pine trees she'd smelled on the mountaintop in Colorado last year when the family had gone skiing, but there was also the scent of old leather, like that of the boxing gloves and bag she loved watching her brother use to work out.
"Okay, my dears, I've wrapped your purchases up as best I could. I hope you enjo……" As the old woman turned the corner and saw the two siblings standing over the broken flask, she knew exactly what had happened. She cursed herself for leaving the key in its usual spot. She should have known that the curious brunette wouldn't leave it alone.
"Out with you! OUT!" she cried. “You don't know what you've done. I TOLD YOU IT WASN'T FOR SALE."
Jae grabbed his sister's hand and pulled her past the old woman with a stammering apology. In a few seconds, he'd whisked his little sister through the store and out the front, her thick black hair trailing behind her as they went. They had to leave their potions behind. He doubted they'd have worked anyway. The old woman called after them as Jae and Sullyoon galloped down the street.
"FOOLS, CARELESS LITTLE FOOLS THE BOTH OF YOU!" she squawked, coughing after the effort.
She may have said something else, but neither of the two could distinguish it as they emerged from the alley. Jae thought he heard her say, " Get far away from each other," halfway through her sentence, but that couldn't have been it. Sullyoon bent at the waist to catch her breath, and Jae put a hand on her lower back. They both laughed and laughed; it had indeed turned out to be an interesting morning.
"I can't believe you just did that, Sullyoon," he shot at her, still giggling. “What if that old witch had put a hex on you?" he joked.
"Didn't I say we should go down that street!" she beamed proudly. "But we have to go back for our potions!"
"Come on, Sullyoon, you don't believe any of that nonsense, do you?"
Sullyoon bumped him with her hip and reluctantly sided with him as they headed back toward the center of town. But even as she agreed with her brother, his hand upon her waist felt slightly different; perhaps it was just the fact that she'd rolled up her shirt, and his strong palm was now completely upon her bare flesh.
No, that wasn't it. As she walked along, her head began to feel light, her body almost weightless. She stopped walking and put a hand to her head. Even before he spoke, she could sense him there, her big brother questioning, "Sullyoon, is everything okay?"
"Yeah, Oppa, I'm fine, just a little winded from our escape."
"Looks like someone needs to work out a little more," he mocked, then surprised her by spanking her butt daringly. She wasn't sure why she didn't lash out at him; she usually would have.
The place where he'd touched her on her butt cheek felt sensitive, ticklish almost as she started walking again. She nuzzled closer to her brother, not knowing that the potion was working despite her.
But whatever it was, it hadn't hit Jae yet, as he was bigger and more complex to dose. However, he couldn't help but enjoy the feeling of his arm wrapped around his little sister's taut abdomen. He had, at times, admired how strong she kept her core. He'd seen it so many times when she came home from the gym, always looking incredible in her sports bra and tiny workout shorts.
But after probably ten more steps, he began to feel it too, whether he knew it or not. His fingers depressed into Sullyoon's soft side on their own, stretching as if to gather more flesh. When she stopped to catch her breath and his hand slid from her, Jae suddenly wished he could put it back. He watched her as she leaned against the wall and looked away from him.
Sullyoon was feeling a bit frightened by it, by the sudden feelings she could only describe as horniness. But it wasn't for just anyone; it was for the attractive young man now touching her cheek to calm her down. He could tell by her breathing that she was wound up about something, but he could not have seen the kiss coming as he turned her face to his.
It was a hungry kiss, and Sullyoon stole a few seconds before Jae pulled away.
"Sullyoon! What do you think you're doing?" He asked, the potion still fighting to control him.
But Sullyoon didn't answer him. She looked at him lustfully, similar to how he'd seen her look when she was inspecting the potion that was now working its way through their bodies. And she stayed there against the wall, turning so both her shoulder blades made contact with the cool brick wall. She arched her lithe body so her hips met her brother's; he was standing entirely too close.
And then, as if on their own, Jae's hands found the exposed sides of Sullyoon's abdomen as it thrust toward him. He leaned into her, his front lining up with Sullyoon's as his hands got bolder. At first, they squeezed at her flexed abs, marveling at their remarkable firmness. But within seconds, they had jumped to her breasts, those fabulous globes he'd been denying himself looks at for years. When they landed there, his lips were magnetized to Sullyoon's, and they locked again in a feverish kiss, this time with both of them on board.
With their lips mashed and their tongues entwined, the two siblings felt each other in ways no sibling is supposed to, which was terrific. Sullyoon's tits, covered only by the tiny spaghetti strap shirt, felt glorious in her brother's hands. He massaged them and pinched at her nipples through the cotton. Sullyoon moaned into her brother's mouth.
"Oh God, Sullyoon," Jae said, pulling away from their kiss a few inches. What are we doing?"
Again, Sullyoon didn't speak; she just stared into his eyes as he kept his hands motionless atop her breasts. Sullyoon's gave Jae's cock, hardened since their first kiss, one more push with her hips and Jae flinched with a hopeless look on his face. Wordlessly, the pretty little brunette descended slowly to her knees, and though it was her first time, she gracefully opened her brother's pants and reached inside.
It was all happening too fast. Jae had not but a few seconds to interrupt his sister's actions, and when he felt her tiny hand wrap around his shaft, the decision was made for him. He could only watch… watch as Sullyoon worked his dick through his pants and out into the open. He could only watch as she admired it, pointing directly at her mouth and within seconds -- engulfed it.
Sullyoon choked a little bit as she took her brother's hard length into her mouth. It was warm and so thick that she had to open wide to fit it. After sucking gently at the first few inches of him, she took Jae's tip to her pursed lips and kissed it, following the peck with the lapping of her tongue. Her saliva coated him, and when she was satisfied with his shiny helmet, she looked up at him and locked his gaze. Slowly, she pressed his tip through her lips and into her mouth. She kept going though, and before long she had taken half of his cock into her mouth, eyes still holding his.
She pressed a bit further and felt him make contact with the back of her throat. Sullyoon gagged and withdrew, and once she had slipped him from her mouth again, she smiled proudly at how her brother was enjoying the treatment. So she continued it, sucking and bobbing her head toward the base of his cock. Jae looked around; his sister was blowing him in the middle of a side street, and he could hear people moving about in the town square nearby.
Somewhere a street performer strummed a guitar, but the sound was far overpowered by that of his sister slurping at his penis in her mouth. This continued briefly, but Jae wished it would never end. His worries of being discovered melted away with each following plunge of his little sister's mouth around his cock.
Sullyoon could have stayed like that until he released a big load into her mouth, feeling as if she'd enjoy the taste of him on her tongue. But it was not to be, for Jae pulled her to her feet and was kissing her once more before she even had time to catch her breath. The elixir finally coursed through him from head to toe, and Jae had but one mission. He took the bottom of Sullyoon's folded shirt in his fingers and pried it over her head.
Her breasts jiggled free, defying gravity as she held her arms over her head with her beautiful pink nipples standing at attention. He put a hand against one and another to the button at the waist of her tiny jean shorts. In less than a second, he had them unbuckled, and his free hand was pushing both shorts and panties down his sister's long, fit legs. They bunched at the bottom, and Jae could see that Sullyoon had been wearing yellow cotton panties to match her top, now bunched beneath them on the cobblestones.
It didn't take much for Sullyoon to push her brother's pants down the rest of the way, and then they both stood there in the street, brother and sister, naked as the day they were born and about to fuck.
Jae looked around, not out of the fear they'd be discovered but in search for somewhere to fuck his sister correctly. An abandoned food cart with an old piece of canvas thrown over it provided the perfect spot. So strong as he was, Jae lifted the naked little brunette, and she wrapped her legs around him. They kissed in their standing position, with Jae's cock pressed firmly against his sister's dripping pussy while they did. Slowly, he moved her over to the spot, not wanting to disrupt her eager playfulness as she nibbled on his lips and tongue.
Her soft cheeks touched the canvas, and Jae set her weight down upon the cart hastily, eager for what would come next.
They both paused.
Jae's rod pointed directly toward the place they both wanted it: inside Sullyoon's inviting little pussy, and soon. With one last ounce of resistance shown upon each sibling's face, Jae looked down to see what he was about to do, the incest he was about to commit with his little sister. He gazed up at Sullyoon; her beautiful body was sprawled out in front of him with her pink pussy waiting for him to push passed her puffy lips and take it. Two bystanders down the road walked by and saw them. One looked twice at what was going on down the street and quickly gossiped to a woman walking alongside. Jae felt a pang of guilt along with the heat of his sister's opening when his tip touched against it.
"Oppa… be gentle, I'm a virgin."
That did it. If there was any hope of stopping before, his sister's sweet words, both revealing her secret and inviting him to wash it away, had him entering her without another word.
His head split her tiny lips.
"Ohhh Oppa….unhhhhhhh," gasped Sullyoon.
He continued pushing into her ever so slowly, encountering resistance.
"Sullyoon, take my hand. This might hurt a little," her brother warned her. She wrapped her fingers around his, and Jae's other hand supported his little sister's back. He knew they may have onlookers, but taking his sister's virginity seemed much more important to him then. He urged forward, feeling her hymen give. Jae saw the teen wince in pain as the incestuous penetration took place. She squirmed underneath him, wiggling about his impaling cock.
Further he went; another person had slowed to see what was going on by the abandoned cart, though it is evident once Sullyoon let out an adorable squeal. Her brother had only just breached her hymen, and she felt complete. Sullyoon couldn't see the onlooker, but it wouldn't have made any difference to her; she was fixed on being manhandled by her big brother and had no plans to turn back. Jae might have done something differently if the potion hadn't tossed his inhibitions to the wind.
"Are you okay, Sullyoon? Do you want me to take it out?" Jae asked, his voice laden with compassion. Sullyoon settled down a bit.
"No!" she quickly replied, feeling him withdraw a fraction of an inch. He stopped immediately, "I only need a second….mmmmmmn….. owwwww… It's just huge, Oppa…"
Halfway buried in his sister's pussy, Jae was afforded a second to gather his thoughts. Something had changed between them, and he was almost sure the old woman had not been brewing sugar-water in her dank old store. But the earlier feelings of guilt weren't there anymore, and despite that he knew he shouldn't currently be immersed in his little sister's quim, it didn't change the fact that he loved the feeling and wanted more. He had only entered her by an inch, and she already felt unfathomably tight.
"Okay, Oppa, go slow," Sullyoon begged. Her brother smiled at the pet name she sometimes used and snapped back to the reality that was his sister asking him to start fucking her again.
They both looked down at Jae's shaft, half buried in Sullyoon's pussy and ready to go all the way. He began to push more of it into her, so slowly that Jae could feel his patience being tested. What he wanted to do was to feel Sullyoon's legs wrapped around him as he drove into her with satisfying and forceful thrusts, but it would have to wait. Sullyoon's face still showed that her body was adapting to Jae's size, and though he could see her enjoying it, he didn't want to ruin the moment. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her, distracting her as he sank the rest of his cock slowly into her.
The anxious eighteen-year-old felt her worries subside as her brother penetrated her, relieved that the pain of losing her cherry had not been too great.
Jae was planted there, kissing his little sister with their hips connected below. Sullyoon couldn't control her breathing from the unfamiliar feeling of being filled so profoundly; her entire abdomen had expanded along the length of his cock within. She was unfathomably wet, wetter than any girl Jae had been with before. His hand cupped her face as her eyes widened due to the intense feeling of her brother's entirely invading member.
"Mmmmnnnhhh," she moaned into his open lips.
His tongue teased her big, red lips; he could taste the strawberry chapstick she always wore on them. Jae savored the kiss as he slowly withdrew his cock and Sullyoon moaned again. Thankfully, her lithe little body had prepared her teenage tunnel for her brother's cock with her wetness, for it hurt her far less than she'd imagined. She was eager for her brother to sink into her again when he said:
"Are you sure you're okay, Sullyoon? I don't want to hurt you."
She nibbled at his lower lip and then pecked a few quick kisses on him with pursed lips; Jae loved how she played with him.
"I'm sure Oppa, you can fuck me now I think," she replied, pulling away from his face and wearing a naughty, come-hither grin.
Jae would never have admitted it until the potion came along, but his gorgeous sister frequently visited his dreams, sometimes in the very position she now lay. He couldn't have even dreamed, however, of taking Sullyoon's virginity, a thought which made the next thrust into her all the sweeter.
Suddenly filling her in one deliberate thrust, Sullyoon truly experienced the feeling of being fucked by her brother. As his shaft slid between the squeezing walls of her pussy, she could feel a tingle run all through her body and cause her mind to flood with light-headed bliss temporarily. When he bottomed out in her, and his head had reached further into her than she thought possible, her vision blurred.
"Ohhmygodd Oppa, keep going…mnhhh…. do it again," she encouraged him.
Withdrawing, he instinctively palmed the hipbones of his eighteen-year-old sister's tiny waist. As he'd wished, he could feel his sister's soft soles waiting for him to pull out before urging him back in. They watched, entranced, as the shaft revealed more and more until her clinging pink lips released her brother's tip. It looked glistening wet.
Sullyoon drew a breath to ready herself, and Jae dove back into her at a needier pace. Now that he had been inside his little sister Sullyoon once, no twice… he had to be snugly inserted again. He wanted to bury deep into her and hear her squeal with delight as he tickled her more than he ever had during the wrestling matches they still got into that day.
And when he did, she rewarded him with that and more:
"Ohhh, Ohhfuck --" she winced, "OhhhhmyGoddd!" He had reached somewhere that made his little sister writhe upon his deeply penetrated rod. "Keep fucking me like that Oppa," she spoke on as he hesitated, buried inside her. "I can't believe my brother is taking my cherry, and it feels… mnhh… this good."
Jae pulled out of the little brunette and sank into her again, and again, and again- it was precisely what Sullyoon wanted. Before long, he had worked them both into a tangle of pawing and touching and attempted to urge Jae deeper into her if possible.
The sun only struck the wall across the street about a quarter of the way down, and they may have been in shadow, but a small group had stopped walking momentarily to be sure they were seeing what they thought they saw. Sullyoon didn't hear them until a younger woman in the group giggled aloud, but as she saw them and then looked back at her brother, she pleaded in the cutest way she could muster:
"Don't stop," he thrust into her again, "please" she whispered as her brother's thudded against her mound and her tits shook, "don't you stop." Her puppy dog eyes shone brightly.
He didn't. Jae felt as Sullyoon did: that the forbidden nature of their lovemaking was only made more exciting because they were doing it on the street, where anyone could see them. For all they knew, their parents could walk past that street by chance and see Sullyoon and Jae locked in a loving embrace.
"What if our dad came walking around that corner… ooooouhhh….huh, Oppa?" He slid in and out as she goaded him, "what if he saw his little virgin, his naughty little girl…..uhhhhh…..fucking her big brother?"
Jae felt his cock swell with excitement, he'd never heard Sullyoon talk like this, he thought. Maybe he'd heard her say the word 'dick' on the phone with a girlfriend once or twice, but to listen to her talking dirty like that made him fear he might cum right there in her tight pussy.
"He might see me cum inside you then… ughh…. Sullyoon, you're so tight, baby. I don't know how long I can hold on."
"Ummmm…it's…ouhhh… It's okay, Oppa….I'm on birth control…" She sounded unconvincing and looked away from him as if to avoid eye contact. He wasn't positive, but he was pretty sure she was smiling.
"Sullyoon, you're lying, aren't you? " he asked. She put her finger to her lip and nibbled at it naughtily.
"No, I'm not…. Uhhhhh….. don't worry, you can put all your big brother cum in me Oppa…." She was looking at him through sultry, dazzling eyes.
"Sullyoon, I can't…" he couldn't help but slide his cock into her one more and continue, "you're only eighteen…and you want to be an idol…we aren't using protection."
The potion may have helped them get there, but it was Jae's innocent little sister who, now having felt her brother's big cock inside her, wanted nothing but to feel him fill her with his forbidden cum. She knew she was ripe to find herself knocked up by her brother, but the thought only excited her. In her mind's eye she saw her brother fucking her from behind as she stood standing against the wall, waiting until he shot up into her carelessly. So in reality, as her brother withdrew from her once more, she moved a foot to his pelvis to stop him from skewering her again and to let her get up.
Jae watched in awe as his little sister sat up, her abs flexing beautifully, and hopped down from the cart. She walked to the nearby wall and stood with her legs spread apart slightly so he knew exactly where to put his feet. Just like the image in her head, Jae immediately put his hands on her body, caressing her sides before taking her hanging breasts in his hands. They were incredibly soft, their weight hanging down into his greedy palms.
But nothing felt as good as that of his cock head making contact with Sullyoon's taut, young opening once more. Jae positioned his tip correctly and pushed into his beautiful, teenage sister, hearing her gasp. As he slid upward into her, the feeling satisfied her dreams more than she could have possibly imagined. It was somehow different, standing in front of her brother, completely naked and completely at his mercy.
He'd been worried just before that, and Sullyoon wanted to put him at ease:
"Your bad little sis wants you to fill her up with your sticky cu, Oppa," Sullyoon said pressing her cute butt back toward her brother to urge his cock into her and then out again as she provoked him, "Don't you wanna cum inside me big brother?…..mnnnnghhhhh."
Jae met her hips with his own, a quiet clapping of their flesh emitting from his hastened tempo. He couldn't see them, but the feeling of her glorious tits in his hands, the scent of her thick, dark hair from behind, and the smoothness of her skin had him mesmerized. He could only fuck her harder as he marveled in the beauty of her, in the freckles that kissed her shoulders and the bead of sweat rolling down the flexed arch in her back.
"Fuck me Oppa…. Fuck me just like that….ohhgod…"
What was the feeling that had suddenly rushed upon her? All at once, she felt short of breath and light headed. Jae could feel her relying on him to hold her up as he thrust into her. Her insides clamped down upon him, and he knew what was happening. Sullyoon was confused and yet deeply enjoying the feeling of her brother fucking her from behind.
"What is…..oohohooo Oppa… I can't breathe….. ughhh I feel like I'm gonna…. ooohhh."
Jae pushed her hair across her neck as he cleared a space to kiss her tender skin. He laid one on her, warm and loving, and another, moving closer to her ear. Sullyoon was trying to quiet her cries as her brother manhandled her and impaled her from behind with his enormous member.
As she felt his kisses and finally his teeth nibbling at her ear, her body exploded with sensation. It coursed through her veins and flushed from her all but the feeling of her brother's rod. Her pussy clamped down even harder, impossibly tight upon him, and try as he might he couldn't contain himself any longer. With only one more withdrawal from his squirming and panting sister, her taut channel had him releasing a first, deep jet of sperm as soon as he had pushed inside her.
"Ohhhhhwwwuuuu…" She howled adorably.
Jae hugged her body tight and tried to keep kissing her. He pumped rope after rope of cum into her fertile womb, so much that she could feel its plentiful warmth inside of her. Jae's whole body buzzed. He lost himself in a wonderful trance caused by the triumph of breeding his amazing little sister.
Sullyoon kept quivering long after the last powerful pump of sperm had left her brother's cock. He dared slide an inch or so out and into her, once so that she shivered and again so she whined at the utter sensitivity of her inner walls. He kept doing it, though it was excruciatingly pleasurable to them both, feeling their combined fluids trickling out around his penetrating staff.
"OhmygodSTOP! I can't take it!" Sullyoon screamed, looking back at him incredulously. She had not yet come all the way down from her heart-wrenching orgasm and couldn't handle any more. He still felt so enormous inside of her that she wondered if she'd ever recover. Yet she managed to survive even that of her brother's last heedless penetration into her before he finally came to rest.
She let loose the same smile she'd revealed after her fake-mad tantrum earlier that day, except this one meant a lot more.
"We're bad, Oppa," she said, feeling his cock starting to soften inside of her. "I can't believe you came in your own sister's pussy!" Suddenly, she sounded condemnatory.
"Sullyoon, I thought you said…" but she cut him off:
"Shhh, Oppa, I'll give you a pass if you do it again before we go back and find Mom and Dad."
His eyes shot to hers; she had finally slid him out of her (though she had to stand on her tiptoes to do it) and was turned to face him. Sullyoon reached down and took his shaft in her dainty hands; it stopped softening immediately. Jae looked down to see her glistening body, with her round breasts and the most perfect frame he'd ever laid eyes or hands on. He knew then that he'd never say no again.
Sullyoon kissed her brother so passionately and deeply, standing there in his arms, that he knew their tryst hadn't been all the elixir's doing. Her prying lips and fumbling hands told him how badly she'd wanted him. Jae returned the sentiment, satisfying his little sis with his hands over her bare skin. The few tender moments allowed both Jae and Sullyoon to recover, and before long, he could tell that his little eighteen-year-old wanted him again.
Jae picked her up by the hips and within moments was fucking her recklessly against the wall. The brick was rough on her naked back, but she'd cared only for the feeling of being fucked again by her brother. The cum from their lovemaking minutes earlier only eased the rhythmic immersion of Jae's cock into his beautiful little sister.
He humped her against the wall until he could hold her no longer, and then she sat him atop the crate and rode him until they both came again. She thought he might not have it in him, but as she felt another surprising amount of her brother's sperm pumping into her and increasing their risk, she knew she'd been wrong.
After God knows how long, the two siblings had somehow gathered themselves enough to try and find their parents. Jae had to smooth back some of Sullyoon's tussled hair, and once, Sullyoon had to check to be sure her dad wouldn't see a trail of her brother's gleaming spunk coming from the place he'd left it and showing outside her miniature jean shorts. When they finally met back up with their parents, they heard:
"Kids! We've been looking all over for you; we were starting to get worried," said their mom, hugging as they reunited.
"No reason to worry, we were doing great alone," Jae replied
"Oh yeah?" asked his mom. "What did you two get up to today?"
"Only naughty stuff," Sullyoon said, sounding sarcastic. The look she flashed him, undetected by their oblivious parents, said she knew exactly what she'd meant.
"Ha-ha," finished her brother. She meant that we might have gotten shooed away from a hat store for horse-playing, but we found plenty of things to fill our day.
Sullyoon's eyes lit a little, and she giggled: "Yeah, mom and dad, Oppa helped fill up my day. He's really good at it!"
"I'm glad to hear it, you two," said their dad. For a second there, Jae, I thought you were going to have your hands full with Sullyoon in the mood she was in."
They both chortled a bit, but their parents figured they were finally getting along; they didn't know how full their son's hands indeed had been.
"Yeah, I was in a great mood today for some reason," Sullyoon went on as her brother's gaze begged her not to say anything bolder. "Hopefully, Oppa can help me have a day like this every day this week!"
Jae's imagination ran wild for a few seconds as he thought of all the ways he wanted to explore the perfect little teenager's body. The potion had long since worn off by then. Its effects had genuinely gone by the second time they made love, but it left behind something far more significant. Having broken through the taboo of fucking their sibling, the potion had allowed Jae and Sullyoon to take what they'd been denied all along. Neither of the loving siblings could wait to be alone again so they could once again fuck each other senseless.
As Sullyoon strode along and walked next to her dad, bouncing and glancing over her shoulder occasionally at her brother, Jae was entranced. The entire return to the hotel, Jae planned out how he'd somehow maneuver her to a private place so he could wait the absolute minimum amount of time before being buried inside his little sister once more. Sullyoon was waiting anxiously for the same thing.
The after-party was loud, lights flashing, music thumping through the crowded club. Jennie stood near the bar in her tight black dress, laughing with a few staff members, but her eyes kept drifting across the room. Jungkook was there, as always — their secret arrangement had been going on for months now. Friends who fucked when the tension got too high. No strings, no expectations. At least that’s what they told themselves.
But tonight something felt different. Jennie watched as a tall model leaned in close to Jungkook, laughing at something he said, her hand resting on his arm a little too long. Jealousy flared hot in Jennie’s chest. She downed the rest of her drink and walked over, hips swaying, smile sharp.
“Hey,” she said, slipping her arm around Jungkook’s waist possessively. The model raised an eyebrow but stepped back politely. Jennie didn’t care. She pressed closer to him, whispering in his ear, “I need you. Now.”
Jungkook’s hand found her lower back, steady and warm. He knew that tone. “My place?”
She nodded, already pulling him toward the exit.
---
The drive to his apartment was tense with anticipation. Jennie’s hand stayed on his thigh the whole way, squeezing occasionally, nails digging in just enough to make him grip the wheel tighter. The moment the door closed behind them, she pushed him against it, kissing him hard, tongue sliding against his with urgent need.
“You were letting her touch you,” she muttered between kisses, biting his lower lip. “Thought I’d have to remind you who you come home to.”
Jungkook groaned, hands sliding down to grip her ass, pulling her flush against him. “Jealous, Jennie? Thought we were just friends with benefits.”
She reached down and palmed his growing bulge through his pants. “Friends don’t get this hard for other girls when I’m in the room.”
He spun them around, pressing her against the wall, mouth on her neck. “You’re the only one I want. Always have been.”
Clothes came off in a rush. Jennie dropped to her knees, unzipping him quickly. His cock sprang free, thick and hard. She wrapped her hand around the base and stroked firmly, looking up at him with dark, hungry eyes.
“Been thinking about this cock all night,” she purred, licking the head slowly. “Want to taste you.”
The blowjob was messy and eager. She took him deep, cheeks hollowing, tongue swirling as she bobbed. Spit dripped down her chin onto her breasts as she sucked harder, one hand stroking what her mouth couldn’t take. Jungkook groaned, fingers in her hair, guiding but not forcing.
“Fuck, your mouth is perfect,” he growled. “Suck it like you mean it, baby.”
She moaned around him, taking him deeper until she gagged, eyes watering but never stopping. She pulled off for air, stroking him fast. “You like when your friend sucks your cock like a slut? Want to cum down my throat?”
He nodded, breathing ragged. She dove back down, sucking harder until he came with a groan, thick ropes shooting into her mouth. Jennie swallowed every drop, licking him clean with a satisfied hum.
---
They barely made it to the bedroom. Jungkook threw her onto the bed and climbed between her legs, spreading them wide. Her pussy was glistening, already soaked. He licked a long stripe up her folds, savoring her taste, then focused on her clit, sucking gently while two fingers slid inside her.
Jennie moaned loudly, back arching. “Yes— eat my pussy, Jungkook. Make me cum on your tongue.”
He devoured her, fingers curling, tongue flicking fast. She came hard, thighs clamping around his head, squirting against his mouth with a sharp cry. He kept licking through it, drawing out every wave until she was trembling.
He moved up and slid into her in missionary, burying himself deep in one thrust. Jennie wrapped her legs around his waist, nails digging into his back.
“Fuck me,” she gasped. “Hard. I want to feel you tomorrow.”
He pounded into her, the bed creaking. He sucked on her breasts, biting her nipples while thrusting deep. Jennie’s moans filled the room, hips meeting every slam.
“Harder— ruin your friend’s tight pussy,” she moaned, dirty talk flowing easily in her drunk, horny state.
He flipped her onto all fours for doggy, pulling her hair as he slammed into her from behind. Her ass rippled with every thrust. He reached around and rubbed her clit, making her squirt again, soaking the sheets.
They tried every position they could think of. Her riding him in cowgirl, tits bouncing as she ground down. Reverse cowgirl, her ass bouncing while he slapped it red. Spooning, one leg lifted high so he could fuck her deep while sucking on her neck.
By the end he had filled her with multiple creampies, cum leaking from her swollen pussy. Jennie lay on her back, legs spread, breathing hard but smiling.
“Best friends with benefits ever,” she whispered, pulling him down for a slow, lazy kiss.
Jungkook held her close, heart still racing. “Yeah. Best ever.”
But as they drifted off together, something in the air felt different. The line between friends and something more had never felt thinner.
The morning after was soft and warm. Sunlight filtered through the curtains as Jungkook woke up with Jennie curled against his chest, leg thrown over his, her breathing slow and even. He stroked her hair gently, remembering every sound she made the night before. The way she had begged, the way she had come apart for him. Friends with benefits had never felt this dangerous.
Jennie stirred, blinking up at him with a sleepy smile. “Morning,” she murmured, voice raspy from moaning all night. She shifted closer, pressing a soft kiss to his jaw. “Last night was… a lot.”
He chuckled, hand sliding down her bare back. “You were wild. Jealousy looks good on you.”
She pinched his side lightly but smiled. “Don’t get cocky. You’re still just my friend who happens to fuck me really well.”
But the way she said it felt lighter than usual. They stayed in bed for a while, lazy kisses turning into slow touches. Jennie straddled him eventually, sinking down onto his morning wood with a soft moan. This time it was gentler — slow rolls of her hips, breasts pressed against his chest, eyes locked as they moved together.
“Feels so good,” she whispered, kissing him deeply. “Love waking up like this with you.”
They came together quietly, holding each other tight. Afterward, she didn’t pull away. She stayed curled against him, fingers tracing his collarbone.
“We should probably talk about last night,” she said softly. “The jealousy thing… it wasn’t just the alcohol.”
Jungkook’s heart skipped. “What do you mean?”
She hesitated, then met his eyes. “I didn’t like seeing her touch you. I know we said no strings, but… I think I want strings. With you.”
The words hung between them. Friends with benefits had been safe. Easy. But this — this felt real. Scary. Perfect.
He pulled her closer, kissing her forehead. “I want that too. Have for a while.”
She smiled, bright and relieved, and kissed him properly. The kiss turned heated again, hands wandering, bodies pressing closer. They made love once more — slow, tender missionary, eyes never leaving each other’s.
Later, as they showered together, soapy hands exploring, laughter mixing with soft gasps, Jungkook realized something had shifted. Jennie wasn’t just his friend anymore. She was becoming his everything.
The weeks after that morning felt like stepping into a new world. What started as “friends with benefits” slowly, carefully, turned into something deeper. Jennie and Jungkook didn’t rush it. They kept things private — stolen nights at his place, quiet dinners when schedules allowed, late-night calls where she’d fall asleep on the phone and he’d listen to her breathing until morning.
One evening, after a particularly long day for both of them, Jungkook cooked dinner at his apartment. Nothing fancy — just pasta and wine. Jennie arrived in sweats and a hoodie, no makeup, looking more like the real her than the polished idol the world saw. She hugged him from behind as he stirred the sauce, chin resting on his shoulder.
“Smells good,” she murmured. “You’re spoiling me lately.”
He turned and kissed her softly. “You deserve it. Especially after carrying that whole showcase on your back.”
They ate at the small table, talking about everything and nothing. Jennie told him about the pressure from the company, the endless practices, the fear of not being enough. Jungkook listened, really listened, then shared his own struggles with balancing solo work and group expectations. For the first time, it felt like they were truly partners — not just in bed, but in life.
After dinner, they moved to the couch. Jennie straddled his lap, kissing him slowly at first, then deeper. Her hands slid under his shirt, tracing his abs. “I want you,” she whispered against his lips. “Not just as a friend. As mine.”
Jungkook’s heart swelled. He stood up, carrying her to the bedroom without breaking the kiss. They undressed each other with gentle hands, taking their time. When they were naked, he laid her on the bed and worshipped her body — kissing every inch, sucking on her breasts until she was moaning his name, licking down her stomach until he reached her pussy.
He ate her out slowly, savoring her taste, tongue circling her clit while two fingers curled inside her. Jennie’s hands fisted the sheets, hips rolling against his mouth. “Jungkook… fuck, you’re so good at this…”
She came with a soft cry, thighs trembling around his head, a sweet squirt coating his tongue. He kept licking gently through it, then moved up and slid into her in missionary. They made love face to face, slow and deep, eyes locked the entire time. Jennie wrapped her legs around him, heels digging into his back as she pulled him closer.
“I love you,” she whispered between moans. “Not just the sex. You. All of you.”
He thrust deeper, kissing her neck, her jaw, her lips. “I love you too. Have for a while. Just didn’t know how to say it.”
They came together, holding each other tight as pleasure washed over them. Afterward, Jennie curled into his chest, leg thrown over his, fingers tracing his collarbone.
“No more ‘friends with benefits,’” she said softly. “I want to be yours. For real.”
Jungkook smiled, pressing a kiss to her forehead. “You already are. And I’m yours.”
---
The transition wasn’t easy. They had to be careful — secret dates, hidden kisses, late-night drives where she could take off her mask and just be Jimin. But every stolen moment felt precious. Jennie started staying over more often, leaving little notes in his apartment, sending him voice messages singing silly songs when she missed him.
One night, after a particularly stressful week, she showed up at his door with takeout and tired eyes. They ate on the couch, her head in his lap as he played with her hair. When the food was gone, she climbed on top of him, kissing him with quiet desperation.
“Need you,” she whispered. “Make me forget everything else.”
He carried her to the bed and made love to her slowly — missionary with her legs wrapped around him, then spooning, his hand between her legs rubbing her clit while he thrust deep. Jennie came with soft, breathy moans, squirting lightly around him. He filled her with a warm creampie, holding her close as they trembled together.
Afterward, she turned to face him, eyes shining. “I’m so glad I have you. Not just for the sex. For this. For us.”
Jungkook kissed her gently. “Me too. You make everything better.”
---
Months later, they were still careful, but the love had grown stronger than the fear of being discovered. Jennie would sneak over after schedules, collapsing into his arms with a tired but happy sigh. They cooked together (badly), watched movies, talked about dreams for the future — quiet lives, maybe a small house someday, away from the spotlight.
One quiet evening, Jennie lay on his chest after another passionate round, fingers tracing his jaw. “I don’t want to hide forever,” she said softly. “One day… I want to tell the world about us. When it’s safe.”
Jungkook smiled, holding her closer. “Whenever you’re ready. I’ll be right here.”
She kissed him, slow and full of love. From friends with benefits to something real and beautiful — their story had taken time, but it was worth every secret moment, every risk, every late-night confession.
And as they fell asleep together, tangled and content, both of them knew this was only the beginning.
The End.
(This Is Fictional Not Ship Don't Be Angry to me - Jaewon)
Yujin has been teasing and acting out all day, pushing her boyfriend’s buttons until he decides it’s time to punish his naughty girl. From fingering her in the car to rough sex in the apartment, daddy shows her exactly what happens when she misbehaves.
---
The drive home from the photoshoot was quiet at first. Yujin sat in the passenger seat in her tight practice outfit, legs crossed, but the smirk on her face told me she was up to no good. She had been like this all day — brushing against me “accidentally,” whispering filthy things when no one was looking, and now she was sliding her hand up my thigh while I tried to focus on the road.
“Daddy,” she purred, voice sweet but dripping with mischief. “I’ve been so wet thinking about you all day. Want to feel?”
Before I could answer, she took my free hand and guided it between her legs. No panties. Her pussy was soaked, slick and hot against my fingers. I rubbed her clit slowly, making her bite her lip and moan softly.
“You’re being a very naughty girl today,” I said, voice low. “Teasing me like this while I’m driving. You know what happens to naughty girls, don’t you?”
She shivered, hips rolling against my fingers. “They get punished?”
“Exactly.”
I slipped two fingers inside her tight heat, curling them while my thumb kept rubbing her clit. Yujin gasped, gripping the seat, thighs trembling. I pumped my fingers faster, the wet sounds filling the car as I drove. She tried to stay quiet, but soft whimpers kept escaping.
“Daddy… I’m gonna cum—”
“Not yet,” I said, pulling my hand away just as she was close. She whined in protest, but the look in her eyes was pure lust.
When we got to the apartment, I barely closed the door before pushing her against it. “Strip. Now.”
Yujin obeyed quickly, peeling off her clothes until she stood naked in front of me. I grabbed her chin and kissed her hard, then spun her around and bent her over the couch.
“You’ve been teasing me all day,” I growled, smacking her ass hard. The sound echoed. “Touching yourself in the car like a little slut. Now you’re going to take your punishment.”
I dropped to my knees and buried my face between her legs from behind, licking and sucking her pussy hungrily. Yujin moaned loudly, pushing back against my mouth. I ate her out like I was starving, tongue fucking her while my fingers rubbed her clit. She came fast, thighs shaking, a small squirt coating my tongue.
But I didn’t stop. I kept licking her through the orgasm until she was whimpering, oversensitive.
“Please, Daddy… I need your cock.”
I stood up and smacked her ass again. “Not yet. You don’t get to cum on my cock until I say so.”
I pushed her onto the couch on her back and spread her legs wide. Two fingers slid back inside her, thrusting hard and fast while my thumb worked her clit. Yujin’s back arched, tits bouncing as she moaned.
“Too much— Daddy, I’m gonna cum again—”
“Hold it,” I ordered, fingering her faster. She tried, but her body betrayed her. She squirted hard around my fingers, soaking the couch and my hand. I kept going, drawing out every wave until she was a trembling mess.
I finally gave her what she wanted. I flipped her onto all fours and slammed into her pussy in one rough thrust. Doggy was deep and brutal. I gripped her hips and pounded her, the sound of skin slapping loud in the apartment. Yujin pushed back against me, moaning my name mixed with “Daddy.”
“Harder— fuck me harder, please!”
I pulled her hair, arching her back as I railed her. One hand reached around to rub her clit. She came again, squirting down her thighs, walls clenching tight around my cock. I didn’t slow down, fucking her through it until I buried myself deep and filled her with the first thick creampie.
We moved to the bedroom. I sat on the edge of the bed and made her ride me in cowgirl. She bounced fast, tits jiggling in my face. I sucked on her breasts hard, biting her nipples while she rode me. Her moans were loud and broken.
“Such a naughty girl,” I growled, smacking her ass. “Teasing Daddy all day and now taking his cock like a greedy slut.”
She came again, grinding down as she squirted on my lap. I flipped her onto her back for missionary, legs over my shoulders, pounding deep. Her breasts bounced with every thrust. I sucked on them again, leaving marks while I fucked her senseless.
Another creampie followed, then another in doggy against the headboard. By the end, she was a beautiful wreck — hair messy, body covered in sweat and my marks, pussy swollen and leaking cum.
I pulled her into my arms afterward, holding her close as she trembled through the aftershocks. She nuzzled into my chest, breathing slow and content.
“I love when you punish me, Daddy,” she whispered, voice hoarse. “Makes me feel so good.”
I kissed her forehead, stroking her back gently. “And I love my naughty girl. Even when she teases me all day.”
Yujin smiled sleepily against my skin. “I’ll be good tomorrow… maybe.”
I chuckled and held her tighter. With Yujin, there was never a dull night. My naughty girl always knew exactly how to drive me crazy — and exactly how to make it worth every second.
It was the first day after high school graduation, and Jae was going to enjoy the next five days of leisure. The following Monday afternoon he would have to start his new job at the local cheese processing plant. His parents, who are day shift supervisors, arranged for him to be hired once he graduated.
Jae had wanted to go to college, but he couldn't maintain high grades. It wasn't that he was unintelligent. The young man just hated studying. So, he was stuck doing manual labor until something better came along.
At 6'2" and a hundred ninety-five pounds, Jae is a good-looking young man. He has wavy brown hair and a strong jaw line that has always attracted girls.
Xinyu, his girlfriend, is so smitten by Jae that after they turned eighteen, she started letting him have semi-protected sex with her regularly. She would rather that he use condoms, but his extra-large cock sometimes caused the condoms to tear during sex. So, she would take her chances and hope that the birth control cream keeps her safe from pregnancy. She also makes Jae pull out before he can fill her pussy with his cum.
His oversized cock also caused problems when they first started having sex.
When Xinyu first saw the monster, she wanted to back out.
However, Jae got his girlfriend to agree to try by allowing her to be on top so that she could control the pace of their lovemaking.
It was a slow process at first.
Xinyu had to rub her boyfriend's cock head across the entrance of her cunt for nearly ten minutes before she finally got the courage to lower her pussy onto the monster.
When the thick head finally did penetrate her tight hole, the girl felt like a sausage was being stuffed inside her. The twinge of pain from her hymen tearing caused her to whimper.
Xinyu was determined, though. She loved Jae and wasn't going to let something like his size stop her from giving him what he wanted.
It took quite some time, but once Jae's cock had filled Xinyu's stretched pussy, she gazed at her lover with a look of pride.
"We did it," she beamed. "I got all of you inside me."
They went slow the first few times they made love.
The third time they had sex, Jae exploded into his girlfriend's body.
Xinyu wasn't sure, but something didn't feel right. She eased Jae's dick out of her cunt, only to discover that the pre-lubricated condom had broken.
She freaked out, believing that he'd just impregnated her. Fortunately, her fears were alleviated when she started her period the following week. After that, she started using birth control cream as well as making Jae wear pre-lubricated condoms.
When another condom broke a few weeks later, Xinyu decided she didn't want to end up with small pieces of latex inside her, so she started letting Jae fuck her bareback, with only the birth control cream for protection. She would make him pull out before ejaculating.
Yooyeon, at nineteen, is a year older than her Brother. She is a well-endowed young woman who gets lots of attention from the local men. Her face is a little broad, yet for some reason that odd feature makes her even more attractive. Yooyeon has shoulder-length brown hair and an infectious smile. She is a daredevil. One of her favorite hobbies is gambling. Yooyeon will make a bet on just about anything.
Yooyeon also works at the cheese processing plant. She works the second shift, the shift Jae would soon be working, while her parents work the first shift.
As Jae began to wake up, he kicked off the covers and stretched. Jae had slept in the nude for as long as he could remember. His usual morning erection was standing almost straight up. As the cobwebs began to clear out of his head, the young man reached down and absently stroked his massive cock, like he usually did.
Yooyeon, who had gotten home sometime after midnight the night before, was also waking up. She was wearing a wife-beater T-shirt and a pair of cotton panties. As she sat up and rubbed the sleep out of her eyes, she remembered that the second shift supervisor had told her to have Jae come in to fill out his safety forms.
"Just have your Brother follow you to work," Yooyeon's supervisor had told her. "You can show him to my office before starting your shift."
Yooyeon stretched and stood up. "I guess I'd better let Jae know what's going on before he takes off for the day." She didn't bother to dress, since Jae had seen her in her sleeping clothes numerous times. She left her room and crossed the hall to her younger Brother's door. Still half asleep, she opened the door without thinking to knock.
Jae was still lying on his bed, stroking his morning erection when his older Sister walked in.
"Mike, the second shift supervisor wants…" Yooyeon stopped dead in her tracks. All remnants of sleep instantly disappeared. "What the fuck?"
"Don't you know how to knock?" Jae exclaimed.
"I'm sorry, I just wanted to tell you that Nick wants you to come in this afternoon to fill out some forms and go over safety protocols with him." Yooyeon couldn't take her eyes off her younger Brother's cock.
Jae couldn't help but notice that his Sister was staring. "Haven't you ever seen an erect cock before?"
She shook her head. "Not a cock that big, I haven't. That thing is huge."
Jae shrugged as he continued stroking his dick. "Yeah, I know, my dick is kind of big."
"Kind of big, are you kidding me? You put a horse to shame." Yooyeon tried to tear her eyes away, but she couldn't stop staring at her Brother's massive cock. How the hell do you get that thing inside Xinyu?" She asked.
Jae squeezed his monster. "I just take my time. The first few times, I had to go slow with her. But after a while, her pussy stretched enough so that it slides in a little easier each time we fuck. Now, she can take it easily."
Yooyeon stared at the monster. "That thing fits inside her pussy?"
"Yeah, we fuck once or twice a week. We started fucking a few months ago, after we both turned eighteen."
Yooyeon shook her head in disbelief. "Xinyu has got to be walking bowlegged by now."
"Nah, a lot of girls can take something this size."
Yooyeon snorted. "You're dreaming, little Brother. That thing would split most women's pussies wide open. The head is bigger than my fist. Your dick has got to be at least a foot long."
"A newborn baby is bigger around than my cock, and yet women deliver babies all the time."
"Yes, but they endure hours of agony delivering those babies. I can't see you waiting that long. You probably want to shove it in as quickly as you can."
Jae chuckled. "I've had to learn to be patient. I let Xinyu get on top when we first started having sex. She would slowly lower herself onto my cock, taking it in as her pussy adjusted to its size. Once she got adjusted to having my cock in her, I'd roll her over on her back and fuck her missionary style. She has the best orgasms when we fuck." As Jae explained how he fucked his girlfriend, he noticed that his older Sister never took her eyes off his dick. The desire to fuck his older Sister once again roared to life. Jae had wanted to fuck Yooyeon for as long as he could remember. As he looked his scantily clad Sister over a devious thought ran through his mind. "I'll bet if you went slowly at first, you could take a cock this big inside your pussy."
"Oh hell no," Yooyeon shot back. "If I tried to ride a dick that big it would rip me open. Something that thick would never go inside me in the first place."
Knowing Yooyeon's love of gambling, plus her desire to rent a place of her own, Jae made his move. "I'll bet you a hundred bucks that you could take one that big."
"You want to bet me a hundred bucks?" Her gambling bug instantly kicked in. Yooyeon saw a great opportunity to win an easy bet. "Wait a minute, where are we going to find a dick that big to make the bet with?" Yooyeon asked.
Jae smiled at his Sister. "In order to know that you actually tried, I'd have to witness the attempt. So, I guess we'd have to use my dick for the wager."
Yooyeon's gaze left her Brother's dick for the first time. She stared at Jae in disbelief. "There is no way in hell I'm letting you fuck me. That would be a little too weird."
"I didn't say I was going to fuck you Sis. I just said I'd let you try to get my cock in you for the bet. Once you tried, and succeeded, or failed, we'd stop, and one of us would pay up."
Yooyeon was torn between the strangeness of doing this and her desire to win a bet. "I don't know. I wouldn't want something that big inside me. Besides, you don't have a hundred dollars. How do you intend to pay up when you lose?"
"Simple, I'll double the bet if I lose. If you can't get my cock inside you after fifteen minutes, I will pay you two hundred dollars after I get my first paycheck."
"I don't think it would be a good idea for us to be trying this. The idea of having my Brother's dick head at the entrance to my pussy is disgusting."
"You've done more disgusting things than this to win a bet. Remember the time you swallowed six night crawlers to win three hundred dollars?"
Yooyeon knew Jae was right. She had done some pretty bizarre things in the name of gambling. Once she streaked around the outside of her house in the middle of the afternoon to win fifty bucks from her younger Brother.
Fortunately her Parents were at work, and no one saw her but Jae.
Her gaze returned to her Brother's erection. She knew that all she'd have to do is make a half hearted attempt for fifteen minutes, and she'd win the bet. With the extra two hundred dollars, she could finally afford the deposit on an apartment, and then she could move out. "Ok, it's a bet. I try for fifteen minutes to get that thing inside. When I win, you pay me two hundred dollars after you get your first paycheck." Deciding to make the bet more difficult for Jae to win, she added, "However, your cock has to go all the way in until it reaches my cervix."
"In that case, you have to try for twenty minutes."
Yooyeon let out a small laugh. "Sure, why not?" Yooyeon knew that if that thing wasn't going to penetrate her in fifteen minuets, an extra five minutes wouldn't make a bit of difference. "It's a bet. However, you can't tell anyone about this."
"I won't say a word, I promise." Jae knew his Sister would only try hard enough to make it look good, but the young man had a plan. He opened the drawer to his nightstand, and pulled out a tube of KY jelly.
"What's that for?" Yooyeon asked suspiciously.
"If you're going to be rubbing your pussy lips on my cock head for twenty minutes, I want some lubrication. I don't want you rubbing me raw."
"Just use a condom."
Jae shook his head. "That would add extra thickness to my cock. It would give you an unfair advantage. Besides, I haven't found any condoms that fit properly. They occasionally break when Xinyu and I are having sex. Xinyu is afraid of having pieces of condom left in her, so I always pull out before cumming when I fuck her. Plus she uses birth control cream to diminish the chances of pregnancy."
"I can't use birth control cream. It makes me itch. And there is no way you're putting your bare dick against the entrance to my pussy. If you came with your cock head shoved against the entrance, your sperm would shoot inside me, and I could end up pregnant. There's no way in hell I'm letting anyone, especially my little Brother knock me up."
Jae stared at his Sister in surprise. "Aren't you on the pill?"
"I keep meaning to get a prescription, but doctors cost money. Besides, I usually make guys wear condoms."
"Hell, you have nothing to worry about anyway. I'm not going to cum in you. I have very good self control. With a dick is as big as mine, I had to learn self control. Otherwise I'd have ejaculated long before I got my cock inside Xinyu. Besides, we're not going to have sex. We're just having a friendly wager."
Yooyeon thought about the statement for a few moments. "Yeah, I guess you would have to learn to wait before cumming. And like you said, we're not going to fuck. So, how do we do this?"
"I'll lie on my back, and you straddle me. I'll hold onto your hips, to help you keep your balance, and you ease the head of my dick against the entrance to your pussy. You then let a little weight down so that the head presses against the entrance to your cunt. You then rock back and forth a little to keep your pussy moist. As your pussy walls open up, you ease down a little farter until my cock completely fills you. Once the tip of my cock touches your cervix, you take my cock out, and I win the bet."
"Or, the thing never goes in, and I win the bet," Yooyeon replied. Feeling excited about the two hundred dollars she was about to win, Yooyeon stripped off her panties.
Jae opened the KY jelly and rubbed a liberal amount on his dick head, and along his shaft.
Yooyeon approached the bed, and waited for her Brother to finish lubing up. She smiled inwardly, knowing that soon she would win two hundred dollars and have a place of her own.
Jae replaced the cap, placed the lube back on his nightstand, and then laid back. "Ok, climb on."
Yooyeon climbed onto the bed, and then straddled her Brother. She grasped his shaft and lined it up with the entrance to her cunt. She felt strange holding her Brother's cock head against the entrance to her cunt, but a bet is a bet; and Yooyeon intended to win.
His dick was so long that she didn't have to lower her hips very far for it to touch the entrance to her pussy.
"Get ready to lose two hundred dollars, little Brother. There is no way this thing will ever get past the entrance, much less go completely inside me."
Jae didn't say a word. He knew from experience with Xinyu that Yooyeon's pussy would stretch to accommodate the thickness of his cock. The head of his cock would be in his Sister before she even realized what had happened. Once he got past the entrance, there would be no stopping him. He'd fuck his Sister until she screamed.
Grasping Yooyeon's hips, he gave her a small nod. "Check the clock to see when we begin."
Yooyeon checked the clock on the nightstand. "It's nine thirty five. At nine fifty five we stop." She began rubbing her Brother's cock head back and forth across the entrance to her cunt. As she rubbed his manhood through her vaginal lips, and across her fuck hole, Jae applied gentle pressure to her hips.
"Don't try forcing me down," Yooyeon warned. "If you force that thing in me, it'll be cheating. Plus you'll hurt me."
"I'm not going to force my dick into you. I just want to make sure you don't cheat. If my cock starts going in, you have to let it. You can't hold back, or you forfeit the bet, and pay up."
Yooyeon kept rubbing the head of her Brother's dick across her entrance. With each pass she'd rub the tip against her clit.
Jae held firmly to his Sister's hips, making sure she kept enough pressure to cause penetration once her vagina opened up enough to accept his cock head.
After several minutes of rubbing Jae's cock head across her clit, Yooyeon's body began to respond to the stimulation. Her clit became inflamed, and her vaginal opening began to expand. Her pussy was getting ready to be fucked.
Yooyeon glanced at the clock. A smile appeared on her face.
Seven minutes had passed, and he hadn't penetrated her yet.
"I am so looking forward to winning this bet." She continued to rub his tip along her slit.
Jae felt the tip of his cock penetrating the entrance to his Sister's pussy as she rubbed it through the fold of her labia. He smiled inwardly knowing her cunt was ready for penetration. "Ok sis, you need to stop rubbing, and rest some of your weight onto my cock to see if it will go inside."
Yooyeon swallowed hard. She didn't believe the thing would go inside, but she was still a little nervous. Taking a breath, she allowed some of her weight to rest on her Brother's cock head.
Part of Jae's cock head slid inside his Sister's pussy.
Yooyeon gasped involuntarily. Her body shuddered, as the monster spread the entrance to her cunt open. She tried to rise back up, but her Brother held her in place.
"Hold still," Jae instructed his Sister. "Let your pussy get used to being penetrated."
For the first time, the pretty nineteen year old began to suspect that she might lose the bet. "Fuck," she seethed under her breath. Yooyeon was sure that because it was her Brother trying to penetrate her pussy, she would stay dry enough to prevent him from entering her cunt.
However, between the KY jelly, and the stimulation of her clit; her pussy did what came naturally, and opened up. Her body didn't care who was trying to fuck her. Her cunt was doing what it was designed to do.
Yooyeon felt the monstrous head spreading her open. She shuddered again as pussy walls spread further.
"Let your body lower a little more," Jae said.
Yooyeon closed her eyes, and gritted her teeth. She didn't want to follow her Brother's instructions, but she had agreed to the bet. Yooyeon let her knees bend a little more so that she would sink lower.
The rest of Jae's cock head slid into his Sister's cunt.
Yooyeon felt her vaginal walls stretch as her Brother's cock head sank deeper into her body. She wasn't in pain, but she could definitely feel her vaginal walls stretching. "Maybe we should call this bet off," Yooyeon said weakly. She knew her Brother would never agree to it, but she had to try.
Jae shook his head. "A bet is a bet. You're not trying to welsh on a bet are you?"
Yooyeon gave her Brother a glare of disdain. "Your cock hasn't reached my cervix yet, little Brother. This bet is far from over."
Jae gripped his Sister's hips tightly. He slowly began lifting her up off his cock until only the tip was inside her.
Yooyeon thought that perhaps Jae was letting her off the hook.
He then lowered her hips back down, causing her pussy to open up more.
Yooyeon whimpered as another inch of his thick monster sank into her body. She shuddered as her Brother's cock stretched her inner walls. Yooyeon knew she was going to lose the bet.
Now that Jae's cock head was inside her, it wouldn't take him long to sink all the way into her cunt.
"Fuck, it's too big," she pleaded, hoping he'd have mercy on her and quit. "Jae, you'll rip me apart."
"Don't worry Sis, I'll go slowly. Your pussy will stretch. And I won't force it in. We'll go only as fast as your body can handle." He gave his older Sister a devilish smile. "Look at it this way. At least you'll get the satisfaction of knowing you can take a big cock inside you."
"Yeah, but it's your big cock that's in me. This is incest."
"Nope, it's a bet. I told you I wouldn't fuck you, and I meant it. Once my cock touches your cervix, we can stop."
Yooyeon desperately hoped that her Brother's cock wouldn't go all the way to her cervix, but deep down she knew better. She was about to lose one hundred bucks to her younger Brother. She was also about to have her younger Brother's huge cock buried in her stretched out pussy. "You promise we'll stop as soon as your dick is all the way inside me."
"I told you this is just a bet. I'm not going to fuck you." Jae was lying, but he knew that once his cock was all the way inside her pussy, Yooyeon wouldn't want to take it out. Having her pussy stuffed to the limit would drive her into a heightened state of sexual arousal.
Her Brother's words encouraged Yooyeon to get it over with. "I still have a chance of winning. Getting that thing in the entrance is one thing. But taking it all the way inside me is entirely different." Yooyeon knew her only hope was to cheat. She'd pretend to try, but not let it go any deeper.
Jae knew what she'd try. He had no intention of letting her succeed.
Yooyeon lifted her hips. She then gently eased her pussy onto her Brother's throbbing cock again, taking another two inches into her body. She had tried to hold back, but Jae's powerful hands applied just enough pressure to her hips to make his cock sink deeper into his Sister's cunt. Yooyeon's pussy was going to have that cock no matter how much she protested. Yooyeon mewed as her Brother's cock sank deeper into her body. The sensation of having her vaginal walls stretched caused the young woman to tremble involuntarily. Her entire body shook as Jae's cock stretched her open even more. Yooyeon couldn't believe that Jae's huge dick might actually go all the way to her cervix.
Jae watched his Sister's expression as she eased herself onto his cock. He'd seen that look on Xinyu's face.
Yooyeon lifted her hips again, and then lowered her body onto the monstrous dick.
Once again, Jae applied gentle pressure to Yooyeon's shapely hips. His cock sank even deeper into Yooyeon's stretched out pussy.
"Jae, you're forcing me down on your cock," Yooyeon half heartedly protested. She knew he was just making sure she didn't cheat, but she had to try something.
"I'm being gentle. I'm just making sure you don't try to cheat."
Yooyeon let out a sigh. She wasn't going to be able to cheat.
Jae was making sure she stayed honest.
Checking the clock again, Yooyeon felt her heart sink.
Only ten minutes had passed, and her Brother's cock was already deeper than she'd ever thought possible.
Yooyeon began to accept the fact that she was losing the bet. To make matters worse, whether she wanted to or not, the woman was starting to get turned on. Without meaning to she sank even deeper onto the shaft. Her subconscious mind was starting to override her conscious decisions.
"Oh shit, I've never felt this full before," the pretty brunette moaned as her pussy accepted more of her Brother's huge cock. "Your dick is huge."
"You're going to feel even fuller before we're done." Jae reached around and squeezed his Sister's ass cheeks.
Yooyeon wanted to tell her Brother not to play with her ass, but the sensation of having her pussy stretched felt too damned good. She lifted her hips again, and sank back down on his cock. She tried hard not to take the monster deeper into her, but her body betrayed her. No matter how hard she tried to resist, she couldn't help but sink that monster deeper inside her cunt with each downward thrust.
More of Jae's cock invaded her pussy.
Yooyeon involuntarily moaned as intense pleasure shot through her nether region. She couldn't believe that having her Brother's cock inside her could feel so damn good. Her body began to spasm as a mini-orgasm abruptly shot through her loins. She sank deeper onto her Brother's cock. Nearly three quarters of her pussy was stuffed with her Brother's man meat. "Shit, I can't hold myself up any longer. Roll me onto my back before I collapse."
Jae drew his Sister down onto his chest, and then rolled his body onto hers. His dick sank deeper into her body. He was very close to touching her cervix. He rose up so that he rested his weight on his elbows.
Yooyeon looked down between their bodies. Her expression of shock was written all over her face. She could see a visible bulge in her tummy where Jae's cock was pushing against her belly. She began to ask herself just how much more of his dick would fit inside her before it reached the back of her birth canal.
Jae was glad Yooyeon had given him control. Now he could control how long it would take for him to completely fill her hungry cunt. "Are you ready to continue?" He asked.
Yooyeon looked up at her Brother, and quickly nodded yes. She then looked back down at her stomach.
Jae withdrew his cock and then sank back into his Sister's body.
Yooyeon watched her tummy return to normal, and then expand again as her Brother sank back inside her. She could feel his cock rubbing against that special spot just inside the entrance to her vagina. She whimpered yet again as he sank back inside to where it was before.
However, he didn't go any deeper. He simply withdrew his cock and plunged back into her again.
She shook as a second small orgasm hit her. She was amazed that her Brother had already made her cum twice, and he wasn't completely inside her yet.
Jae continued fucking his Sister, allowing his cock to sink in almost all the way before withdrawing.
It didn't take Yooyeon long to figure out that Jae wasn't trying to go deeper.
He wasn't trying to win a bet. He was fucking her.
"Jae," she gasped lustfully. "You're not trying to win the bet. You're fucking me."
He gave his older Sister a devilish grin, and continued to rock in and out of her. "Yes I am."
Yooyeon felt torn with what was happening to her. She knew she shouldn't let her Brother fuck her, but his huge cock was driving her wild with lust.
Jae knew he'd won. Not only was he going to win the bet, but his Sister was surrendering to her need to be fucked.
She took her eyes off her expanding and contracting stomach to gaze up at her Brother. Giving him a pleading look, she whispered. "Please, I want to feel your cock go all the way inside me. I know this is no longer about the bet, and we are fucking, but I don't care. Sink that monster completely inside my pussy."
Giving his older Sister a sly smile, Jae withdrew almost all the shaft of his cock, and then plunged deep into her body.
Yooyeon squealed as the last two inches of her pussy opened up to receive her Brother's monstrous cock. She wrapped her arms around his neck; and at the same time slung her long legs around his hips, as his cock tip pressed against her cervix. She bit her Brother's shoulder hard enough to leave teeth marks.
Jae groaned with pleasure as his Sister bit him.
"So deep," she moaned. "Your cock is so fucking deep in me. Damn, I feel completely stuffed." She gazed up at her sibling. Tears of joy were running down her cheeks. "You didn't split me open after all."
Jae leaned over and kissed Yooyeon. He pressed his lips against her mouth and slid his tongue against her lips.
Not caring that he was her Brother, Yooyeon opened her mouth.
Jae's tongue entered her open mouth. He began caressing her inner mouth with his tongue as he rammed his cock into her over and over.
Yooyeon's tongue danced with her Brother's as they fucked. All thought of bets, and having a place of her own flew from her mind. She was being fucked like never before. Yooyeon didn't want to stop. She didn't want Jae to pull out. She wanted to be fucked by her Brother.
Jae broke the kiss. He then licked away her tears. Jae grabbed the hem of his Sister's shirt and tugged.
Yooyeon lifted her upper body off the mattress so her Brother could finish undressing her.
Jae pulled the shirt off, and threw it onto the floor. He immediately lowered his lips to her left nipple and gently bit down.
Yooyeon whimpered as her Brother began to nibble and suck on her nipple. She thrust her hips against him to encourage him to continue fucking her.
Jae released the tender nipple, and began thrusting into his Sister again.
Yooyeon held her Brother's head in her hands. "Fuck, little Brother, your cock feels incredible. Fuck your big Sister hard. Make your Sister cum."
Jae felt his balls begin to churn. He knew he wouldn't last much longer. He began to furiously pound his Sister's stretched out cunt.
Yooyeon felt her body coiling like a spring. She was about to cum. Her wonderful Brother was going to make her cum like never before.
Jae pounded away at Yooyeon's pussy. He thrust into her repeatedly. His cock grew even thicker, stretching her pussy wide. Then just before he released his life giving sperm, he felt his balls touch his Sister's ass cheeks.
Yooyeon's pussy had lengthened another inch to receive his entire cock inside her. She screamed, as her body gave into the need to cum. She tightly gripped his neck, and screamed. The walls of her pussy clamped down on her Brother's cock, and began milking him for the sperm her body craved. Yooyeon's long legs held tightly onto her Brother as she came.
Jae bit his Sister's throat as he erupted deep inside his Sister's body. He began firing load after load of baby making sperm into her cunt.
Yooyeon pulled her Brother's face to hers, and began chewing on her Brother's lower lip. Her body shook with lust as she experienced the most intense orgasm of her life.
Jae went rigid as his balls continued to empty his baby making seed into his Sister's fertile womb.
Yooyeon held onto her Brother's face as tightly as she could as her body shook from her intense orgasm. Her long legs tightened around his hips, holding him in place. The pretty brunette shook, and writhed beneath her Brother.
As the siblings began to come down from their sexual high, the realization that they'd fucked bareback began to creep into their minds.
They broke the kiss and stared at one another in shock.
"Fuck, I just came in you." Jae stared at his Sister.
"What if you got me pregnant?" Yooyeon screeched. "I can't have my own Brother knocking me up. What would Mom and Dad say? Hell, what would my friends and co-workers say?"
Jae took a deep breath, and struggled to keep his cool. "Let's not panic yet. Just because I came in you doesn't mean you're going to get pregnant."
"Yes, but what if you did get me pregnant? I could end up having your baby. Shit, why did I agree to this stupid bet? Jae, you may have just knocked me up."
"Look, there's nothing we can do about it now. We'll just have to wait and see. People fuck all the time without conceiving children. The odds are really good that you won't get pregnant."
"I hope you're right. I love you baby Brother, but I don't want to have your kid." She ran her hand along her Brother's cheek. "However, I've got to be honest with you. I did enjoy having sex with you. I've never had multiple orgasms before. You made me cum three times. I don't think I'd be happy if this turned out to be a one time fuck."
"Does this mean you want to have sex with me again?"
"Hell yes. I want to fuck you all day every day while our parents are at work. But from now on you pull out before you cum. And I'm making a doctor's appointment. If you're going to keep fucking me like this, I need to go on the pill."
Jae leaned over his Sister and kissed her. He then gave her a warm smile. "You can forget about paying up on our bet. I got something much better out of it anyway."
Yooyeon squeezed Jae's softening cock with her vaginal walls. She felt her Brother's cock begin to stiffen. "I think you're about to get another payment on our bet. Just make sure you pull out before you cum this time."
Jae and Yooyeon fucked all day long, until it was time for Yooyeon to get ready for work.
Jae pulled out each time before spilling his seed where it didn't belong.
However, the siblings didn't think about the fact that pre-cum could also impregnate a woman.
Each time Jae fucked his Sister bareback, they increased their chances of making a baby together.
Later in the day, Yooyeon made an appointment with her gynecologist.
The soonest appointment available was three weeks away.
Yooyeon didn't want to wait that long, but she had no choice.
Jae would just have to pull out before he came for the next two weeks.
Yooyeon knew it was a dangerous plan, but she didn't want to wait two weeks before they resumed having sex.
Birth control cream was out of the question, because Yooyeon had suffered an allergic reaction to the cream when she tried to use it in the past.
She considered having Jae use a condom anyway, but the fact that the size of his cock would cause them to tear worried her. Trusting in a piece of latex that might or might not protect her was worse than having Jae pull out.
Jae's horror story about having left over pieces of latex stuck in her pussy worried Yooyeon.
Besides, Yooyeon loved the feel of her Brother's bare cock in her stretched out pussy.
Yooyeon got dressed for work, and then headed out the door, with her Brother in tow.
Jae followed his Sister to the plant in his pickup.
Yooyeon took Jae to meet their supervisor. She then headed to her station.
Jae filled out his paperwork, listened to the safety speech, and then headed home.
His parents asked him how the paperwork went.
The young man struggled to keep his voice from wavering as he spoke to his parents.
The memory of fucking his sexy Sister wouldn't go away. He was looking forward to the next day when his parents returned to work.
Yooyeon put in her shift, and then headed to the house. Not trusting herself in front of her parents, the young woman skipped eating and headed straight to bed.
Jae was in his room, thinking about the day's events. He was tempted to sneak into Yooyeon's room and fuck her before he went to sleep. But the young man knew that would be too big a risk.
Yooyeon struggled with the same thoughts. She wanted her Brother's cock in her one more time before she went to sleep, but knew it would be too risky to try. Her Parents would lose it if they caught their kids fucking. Yooyeon eventually drifted off to sleep. As she lay in bed sleeping, millions of her Brother's sperm swam deeper into her birth canal towards the waiting egg.
One tiny sperm cell made it to the outer wall of the waiting egg, and then bored its way inside.
Yooyeon didn't know it yet, but her trip to the doctor would not get her a prescription for birth control pills. She would be getting some life-changing news instead.
Jae rarely saw his sister Miyeon anymore. Between their going to school in separate cities and busy schedules when they were home in the summer, it was rare if they spent more than an hour in each other's' company. He still always loved seeing her, though she and he both were changing as they followed their own paths. And, every time he saw her, it reminded him that she was a stunner. As they went through school, Jae knew she would be a beauty when she got prettier and prettier each year. However, it seemed that she never stopped; her breasts got bigger and bigger until they looked like they could fill Jae's hand and then some, or so he imagined. Her face was adorable, with a beautiful smile and that sexy way she bit her lip when she did something naughty. And her body…her workouts kept it so slender at the waist and yet her butt a spank-able little cushion. Topped off with her soft, brown hair flowing down to her shoulders, she was a picture of perfection.
It didn't matter, though, for all the torture he had to endure when she let her robe slip open as she lounged on the couch, revealing her bra and her taut stomach-- she was still his sister. He'd put up with the suggestive comment or two from guys at school and maybe stolen a peak at her cup size when she left a lacy number in the drier (it was 34C), but other than that, their interactions were mostly innocent. When they went to school, they drifted a bit further apart, but of course, whenever she came home, she seemed to have gotten hotter, more tan, better legs, etc.
It was a Friday afternoon, and Jae had gotten out of class early, so he decided to drive back home and drop in on his mom and dad for the weekend. He could use a break from the action at school. So, a few hours later he was pulling into his driveway. He arrived just as the mailman offered to bring the mail himself. He grabbed it and walked up to the front door, flipping through it as he climbed the steps to the front door. Something caught his eye, a manila envelope with a letterhead he recognized. Embarrassingly enough, after thinking about it for a few seconds, he placed it as a porn company he'd seen on one of those video streaming sites.
'What's this?' He thought to himself and paused at the front door.
Thinking quickly, he decided that whatever it was, his parents probably shouldn't be seeing it anyway, so he slipped it into his duffel and rang the doorbell. After exchanging hellos and sitting with his dad before he headed back to work, Jae headed upstairs to his room. The envelope in his bag had nagged at him while sitting with his dad and he intended to find out what it was about. He had only glanced at the envelope before stuffing it away, and looking at it now, he noticed that it was addressed to his sister. His heart spiked a bit at that. What the hell would a porn company want with Miyeon?
Ripping it open, he reached for a letter and a DVD. He'd have read the letter, but the DVD cover grabbed his attention for obvious reasons. It was a porno called "School's Out" with a beautiful young girl on the cover, but not just any beautiful girl, his sister. His jaw practically hit the floor. She was posing on the cover in a sexy schoolgirl outfit with the naughty look on her face that Jae had come to know so well. The caption beside her read that it was her first scene, and Jae was again speechless. The back had a few more pictures of her and other girls in the film, but nothing displaying what her part in the film was.
He walked over toward his bag to retrieve his laptop and sat down, waiting for it to power up before he took it in. His sister… in a porno… the very one he held in his hand? She looked so cute on the front cover, so innocent and yet so goddamn hot. How the hell had she become a pornstar? From what he knew, she was still in school and doing well.
'My God, porn?' He thought to himself.
In his haste he failed to even think that this was his sister he was about to see on his screen if he put that disc into his laptop. And not only that; she was going to be…presumably having sex with some random dude with a big dick. Christ, he hadn't even seen her naked in full before, and he was about to see a lot more than that. He hesitated as he stared at his desktop for a few seconds. Should he watch it…? Wow, it was like his dreams were coming true and he was simultaneously waking up.
'Maybe just a minute, to see if it's really true,' He rationalized as he slipped it into the drive and pulled up the menu.
The first scene wasn't her, or the second. It was as he suspected, the same type of story line he'd seen played out in plenty of scenes before. When his sister came on to the screen, it was a third shock in only a few minutes. She was wearing her sexy little school girl outfit with her breasts pushed up and short miniskirt cutting off close below her bubbly behind. She had a pierced belly button (man, did he love that on girls) and a touch of makeup. He watched in disbelief as she went through the motions with some guy, setting up the story of a sexy student trying to talk her way out of trouble. He had to admit, she was an adorable actress, and he found himself projecting himself into the role of the man being seduced by his student.
That was until she reached for the guy's belt buckle. He realized she really was going to sleep with the guy, and Jae covered his eyes with his hand. He couldn't watch this, could he? He peeked between his fingers and saw the guy reaching for his sister's breast. As he grasped it for a second, Jae found himself becoming angry with the actor for touching his sister that way. In a few more seconds, she had worked the guy's pants open and was holding his semi-erect penis. He wasn't all that much larger than Jae, he thought to himself happily.
And then the man worked Miyeon's breast out of its cotton sling, and he saw her nipple for the first time. It was utterly suckable, a big nub with a relatively tiny areola that his mouth watered at the sight of. She then started stroking his penis up and down in her tiny hand and kissing him in a way that he wished deeply to feel himself. Feeling his own cock begin to harden, a pang of guilt struck him for desiring his sister so.
He battled inwardly as the video played out, and his sister started to disrobe, and he decided to just click through. It wasn't as if he intended to see it, but the first click of the mouse brought him to a frame of his sister on her knees with a cock deep in her mouth. Even for the second he lingered he could see the side profile of his little sister and her rocking body. Bent at the knee as she was, he loved how the pads of her feet stretched to stabilize her, and her curves led from her toned legs to her taut, arched back. Oh no, he thought as she swallowed the cock a few times, and he averted his eyes. He haphazardly clicked forward into the video, and this time she wasn't on her knees but laid out on the bed with her pussy, which looked taut as hell, swallowing the man's shaft into her tiny frame. Piercing her over and over, the guy shoved himself into Miyeon, and Jae felt himself becoming angry, or was it jealous… either way, a few more times of watching his sister's quim stretch to accept the invading member, and he slammed his screen down, unable to watch it any further.
Her soft pants of pleasure rang in his ears, and it was as if he could see her wiggling beneath him as he shoved into her. His cock was completely stiff. He was reeling from what he just saw. Firstly, because he had just watched his little sister, the one who he'd walked with to school when they were little, wrestle in the backyard, do some different kind of wrestling altogether. Secondly, he could not believe how unbelievably attractive she was and how badly he wanted to be in the unnamed man's place. He felt all at once shocked about his relationship with the young girl he was just watching be fucked, and strange that he'd felt lust for her. After all, that's what she was there for, wasn't it? To be an icon for his desires, to arouse him enough to pleasure himself while watching her. Oh Lord, how would he face her now, knowing what he knew?
A sound woke him from his daze, and he got up to see who was making it. Looking over the railing as he left his room, he saw her standing in the doorway and shutting it behind her. It looked like he'd be facing her even sooner than he expected.
"Oppa!" she screamed as she dropped her things.
Bounding up the stairs, Miyeon's breasts bounced in her shirt, a deep v-neck sweater showing off plenty of them. The shirt was cut short of her belly button, and he could see the piercing that gleamed on her beautiful stomach. Below that, she had a set of distressed-looking low-rider jeans that could have been painted on for how tightly they held her beautiful legs. She practically jumped into his arms, and he prayed that she didn't feel his already stiffening erection.
With her body pressed up against his and her breasts, her soft, full breasts, mashed between them, Jae resigned himself to the fact that he'd never look at Miyeon the same again. Instead, he just wrapped her in his arms, returning the hug. Feeling her body against his, the warmth of it and the swell of her breasts resurrected the war between his brain and dick. She pushed off of him and looked at Jae deep in the eyes, a questioning look on her face. It was the same adorable face he remembered, and it caused him to snap out of his stupor and realize he'd not said a word to her yet.
"It's so good to see you, baby, sis. I didn't know you were coming home!" Jae managed.
One of his hands came to rest on the exposed portion of her back, warm and smooth. He thought about how it would feel to grab onto her there and about seeing that guy holding onto her waist as he plunged that big thing of his into Jae's little sister.
"Well, Jenna told me you were coming home, and I decided that I had some free time this weekend, so I'd join you. Are you happy to see me?"
Jenna was Miyeon's best friend in high school and now attended the same college as Jae. She was a year younger than him and almost as sexy as Jae's little sister was; he'd seen her walking home from class and mentioned he was going home for the weekend. Man, news travels fast, he thought to himself.
"Of course I'm happy to see you. This house can always use a little more action, right? especially a knockout like you, little sis. I swear you keep getting prettier every time I see you!" Jae said excitedly.
"Oh, stop it," Miyeon blushed, and then there was that look again -- her cheeks puffing up the way they did and that little nibble of her lip. The frame of Miyeon first being penetrated came into his memory and he shook it off. "When did you become such a charmer, huh? And while we're handing out compliments, you've been hitting the gym a little yourself haven't you?"
With a little free time here and there, now that he had gotten past the difficult years in school, he had tried to stay in shape. He was now a pretty lean 6'0" and 185 lbs.
"Well, I gotta look good for the ladies right? And speaking of Jenna, maybe I oughta look her up when I go back to school!" Jae said leadingly.
"You wouldn't dare! She's my best friend!" Miyeon screamed.
"I don't know Miyeon. She was lookin' mighty fine in that sundress today." Jae teased.
"Better than me?" Miyeon asked him. She stepped back, kicked her hips out to the side, and posed for comparison.
"Hmm… let me think… turn for me." Jae continued to joke with her, but she did spin around, showing him her great little booty and the rest of her backside. "It's a close one, I think I oughta sleep with her to find out."
"No way, mister, don't even think about it. And that wouldn't be fair. You'd have to sleep with me then, and I'm pretty sure we're not supposed to do that." Miyeon shot back at him.
Jae had to hesitate a second at that, had she just said that. He could hardly hold back the thoughts of bending her over the railing right there and taking her like the little pornstar she was.
'Get a hold of yourself,' Jae scolded himself. See her mock upset look? He said, "Oh, alright already, plus I don't think they have guys like me down at that school of yours. Little girls like you only go for the hipster-type guys with jeans tighter than yours and a personality disorder."
"Ha, got a pretty high opinion of yourself there, huh, sport." Miyeon joked. "I think it's me you couldn't handle. They don't make 'em like me in that winter wasteland you attend," Miyeon thrust her chest out while saying that, and Jae practically shot in his pants. She looked so god damned sexy, and she must have known it. "I bet the only girls you take home at that school have a bigger dick than you."
"I doubt that," Miyeon's eyes seemed to glint and shoot downward at that comment, but Jae continued, "But just ask your friend Jenna in a week or two and she'll tell you."
Miyeon gave up, "Ugh, you are relentless! Whatever, I'm gonna take a shower, will you please bring up my bags Mr. Manly Man?"
Jae watched her walk away, her beautiful hips swaying as she sauntered down the hall. What was happening! He had suddenly started talking sex with his little sister, and he had to reel himself back in. But he didn't want to; truth of the matter was, he was imagining himself in that shower with her, fucking her brains out. Holding on to those gorgeous titties of hers, he could just pound away at her from behind.
'She's your sister for god's sake.' Jae knew he'd really turned the corner with the way he looked at his little sister. 'But the way she played into my jokes…' He argued in his head, 'She'd never go for it… or would she.' He took a few minutes downstairs to process what was going on. Even if she wanted him to, could he really do it? He poured himself a glass of water and drained it before grabbing her bags and heading upstairs.
Approaching her room, he saw the door half open, and beyond it, his little sister was undressing. She peeled her sweater off and tossed it on the bed as he climbed the last stair. A few more steps toward her door and he could see her reaching for the button on her jeans and trying to wiggle out of their snug fit. Her breasts swayed back and forth and nearly spilling out of the confines of her bra, a simple white push-up. The curves of her smooth skin, sun-kissed by the California rays at her school, accentuated a flawless body. As soon as she had the jeans down to her feet, hopping once or twice adorably, she reached behind her to unclasp her bra, and Jae made a coughing sound to announce his presence.
"Eh, hhem," he interrupted.
Miyeon, still with the jeans caught around one foot, reached for her breasts as the bra straps fell from her shoulders. She covered herself as best she could, and Jae looked away to give her her privacy.
"Sorry sis, I was just bringing your things," He snuck a peak once or twice over his right shoulder.
"Ha-ha, I guess I gave you a bit of any eyeful huh?" She was rustling around behind him and then said, "okay, you can look now."
As he turned, he realized she wasn't all that better covered, she had a tiny towel covering the essentials, but the tops of her breasts and the very bottom of her butt were clearly peeking out on either side. He could do nothing to stop his cock from hardening in his shorts, and he could have sworn he saw Miyeon's eyes catch it once or twice.
"What's the matter Oppa, am I making you nervous?" She teased.
"No, you're just not wearing very much and your my sister," he responded
"Hmm…" was all she said, glancing clearly down toward her brother's crotch, if only for a second.
Jae left her alone for the time being; whether or not something would happen between them, Jae knew he needed to cool down and take things slowly. If he had only waited a few more seconds earlier he would have probably seen Miyeon strip fully nude and he wasn't sure he was ready to see that in person (even if he had seen her being stuffed full of cock in the video just before she arrived home herself)
Miyeon showered and he heard her ambling down the stairs to the living room while he was sitting and watching TV. He shouldn't have even been shocked when he saw that she was wearing only a tiny orange top that could have been a bathing suit and yoga pants, and yet his jaw nearly dropped seeing all that exposed skin.
"Jeez sis, you comfortable?"
"When did you become such a prude, huh? It's my own damn house and I just had a long drive, I would have gone naked but I couldn't risk mom or dad coming home early," Miyeon responded with some sass.
"Because it would be fine for you to be prancing around in the nude in front of me…" Jae questioned
"Like I said…" Miyeon said almost inaudibly, but not quite, "…prude."
Jae heard it and wasn't pleased to be accused again. "What's gotten into you, huh?"
"Oh nothing." Miyeon lied. She wasn't about to reveal that she was thinking about becoming a full-time adult film star, especially not to her brother.
So they just watched TV together like that, Miyeon lounging across the couch with her gorgeous tummy stretched just so and her breasts hugged in the strip of cloth across them. The yoga pants left absolutely nothing to the imagination; she was, put simply, an absolute knockout. She was way too pretty for porn, he thought to himself, wishing again he hadn't seen her being used by an unnamed actor. Although he was defenseless to her beauty, (he knew for a fact that every other man was anyway) Jae simply couldn't shove off the protective feelings he had toward Miyeon. He'd been looking out for her since they were little.
"Let's do something, I'm bored," Miyeon whined.
"Like what?"
There was a pause, and Jae watched her as she looked deep in thought. Then, as if a light bulb had gone off in her head, she sat up straight, causing her breasts to shake in the orange top and her abs to flex gorgeously.
"Oh shit… I just forgot," Miyeon trailed off, clearly deep in thought again.
"Earth to Miyeon!" Jae called out to her.
"I have to do something, I can't believe I forgot." Miyeon
"Umm… okay."
Miyeon hopped off the couch and took the stairs two at a time up to her bedroom, shutting the door behind her before Jae could even enjoy the sight of her spandex-covered ass. He stayed where he was on the couch nonetheless, half enjoying the episode of one of those shows brain-dead he watched sometimes and half processing all of the information he'd taken in over the last hour or so.
Visions of Miyeon came in and out of his mind, some of them from the clip he'd just seen of her a short while ago. He dozed off a few times and was making peace with all of the chaos Miyeon had caused within him since he'd returned home when she quickly opened the door at the top of the stairs and walked out.
"So……." Miyeon said, walking to the stairs and looking down at him,
"So……." Jae questioned her.
"I have this thing I have to do, and I usually have my roommate at school help me with it, but she's not here now, and I forgot it was due tonight,"
"We're not exactly in the same program, Miyeon. I'm not sure I can help you with your homework," Jae replied.
"Yea… It's not that kind of thing."
"Ugh, okay. What is it?" Jae responded to her as he got up off the couch. "Well, that's the thing. I know I shouldn't be asking you, you being my brother and all, but I need your help." Miyeon had a guilty look, and Jae was still clueless.
"Well, what the hell is it already?" Jae asked, growing impatient.
"Just… can you come here, and I'll show you." This time, the look on her face was more naughty than anything else, and Jae liked it.
It was his turn to race up the stairs this time, but with Miyeon standing at the top, he tried to keep his cool. When he reached the top, he nearly ran into his sister and found himself standing a few inches from her. The scent of her body wash was faint yet exciting, and there was a moment of silence between them before Miyeon spoke.
"So… I didn't think I was going to need to tell you so soon…but…" she dragged this out.
"Oh God, just spit it out already."
"I NEED YOU TO TAKE PICTURES OF ME NAKED." She barely managed to form separate words.
It took a minute for Jae even to pick the words apart. "Uhh… WHAT?" This was a stretch, even after some of the thoughts he'd been having.
She was racing again, "I know it sounds weird, but I guess I kinda may have done some porn, and now I need to do a photo audition for a company that could give me a huge offer if I look good in it and I can't take the photos myself because I forgot my remote for the camera so I need you to do it and I know it will be weird, but I need you to so will you just please do it." She said it all in one breath.
"Whoa……." Jae didn't know how to respond just then.
Miyeon just looked up at him with eyes wide. They were pleading with him to agree.
"I don't know, Miyeon, this is out there." Sure, he'd wished to get inside her when he saw her on his computer screen, but didn't every guy imagine having sex with their favorite pornstars? If they were really in front of them, though, would a guy go through with it, maybe cheat on a girlfriend, risk getting her pregnant?
Fuck it, he didn't have a girlfriend. Thinking of getting Miyeon pregnant made him want to do more, and she hadn't even asked him to have sex with her, just see her naked.
"I guess if you need my help,"
"Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you!" She jumped into his arms, and he immediately felt his hands on that warm, taut abdomen he had drooled over before. 'God, she is so hot!' he screamed inwardly, and he rejoiced at the fact that he was about to see her naked.
"So I know this will be a bit weird for you, but if you just do as I say, we'll have the pictures we need in no time. I'll owe you so much." Her smile exuded sex now.
"Yeah, you bet you will," Jae said.
Miyeon took him by the hand and led him inside. She led him over to her dresser, where a pretty expensive-looking DSLR Camera and a few different lenses sat. On the bed was an outfit that he absolutely couldn't wait to see his little sister in, and when she picked it up and told him to wait as she put it on in the bathroom, he breathed heavily.
She walked out in an unbelievably sexy schoolgirl outfit. It had a blouse that was not much bigger than the plaid bra beneath and a miniskirt that couldn't even cover her pert little butt. She looked down at the floor and then up at Jae through the strands of brown hair that had fallen in front of her eyes.
She looked so beautiful, and Jae suddenly decided to snap a picture. He brought the camera up and quickly took a picture. He perfectly captured the innocence she was exuding and kept taking pictures as she scolded him:
"Stop! I'm not ready yet."
"Hey, I said I'd take pictures, but I'll take them whenever I want, " he said with a smile.
"FINE! Like I said, you're relentless."
She slowly walked toward the bed and made sure to give him plenty of time to take pictures. She put a knee up on the bed and looked back at him; the pose was flawless.
"Are you sure this is okay with you? I know I was calling you prude earlier, so I don't want you to feel like you have to prove something, " she said, really meaning it.
"No Miyeon, it's really okay, you need help, and you're my little sis, so I'll do it. Besides, you're not so hard on the eyes anyway." He complimented
She was positively beaming after his comment and she bit on the tip of her pinky finger in embarrassment. She continued her path onto the bed and showed him a bit of her ass as she bent over on her hands and knees with her back arched impressively. Her little butt stood proud in the air, he snapped a pic every few seconds, moving this way and that to get good angles. She might have needed his help, but he would certainly enjoy this if he had any say in it.
Then Miyeon laid down flat and played around with her legs. 'Click, click, click,' went the camera as he got shots of her long aiguille socks snaking their way up her toned legs. They were so smooth and so alluring. She rolled over, once again arching her back as her brother took more pictures.
"You're beautiful, little one, keep doing that," Miyeon smiled as her brother breathed the compliment quietly not sure whether he'd meant her to hear it or not. She quickly untied the blouse to reveal the plaid bra beneath. It was a tight-fitting piece that caused her breasts to spill out over the tops. Jae couldn't imagine something more perfect or more seductive. He took multiple pictures as she kneeled upright on the bed to remove the blouse, her tits pushed out as she snaked her arms out through the sleeves.
Laying back down and stretching out on the bed, she posed a few times before reaching for the ties where her plaid miniskirt connected on the left and quickly tugging at the laces with her hand. The miniskirt loosened, and she slid it off her waist. She smiled a great, big, gleaming smile at the camera and flung the skirt her brother's way. Jae couldn't be certain, but he thought he may have gotten a great shot of the skirt midair with his little sister perched behind it on the bed, now in only her bra and a matching pair of panties.
Jae could feel his body heating up, though the temperature in the room hadn't changed a degree. It wasn't all that was going up either, and Miyeon took notice of the bulge in her brother's pants that was snaking its way toward his waistband. She felt so aroused that her big brother found her good enough looking to get an erection. It encouraged her further. She started posing more sensuously and in more provocative poses: tossing this way and that, sexy looks flashed across her beautiful face and she imagined that her eyes were begging him to ravage her.
Jae couldn't believe his restraint as he took picture after picture. But finally, it was the moment of truth, and as Miyeon reached around her backside with nimble fingers, disconnecting the clasp of her bra, Jae knew he was in for the treat of a lifetime. Once again, she let the bra fall only a bit before covering it with her hands, and he kept clicking and clicking. More of her breasts were showing now, and he wanted more than anything to see the remaining hidden objects of his fantasy.
Miyeon teased him, though, for as soon as she let the bra fall, her hands were there to cover her nipples, which were hard as ever, she noted. She stood and walked toward him, getting dangerously close, and when only a few feet away, she covered both her breasts with one hand and reached down to shove off her tiny panties. Down and over her cute socks they went and Miyeon's free hand covered her pussy. He could tell she was shaven, and seeing his sister's exposed body made his heart begin to race.
Jae was rock hard by then, so when Miyeon came very close to him and then backed away slowly after whispering, "see something you like," and then glancing downward toward his enlarged manhood, Jae was positively swooning. He remembered to take pictures, however, and was finally coming back to earth when his sister dropped her hands and ran them over her body.
She had been so breathtaking in the vide,o but it did no justice to what she looked like in real life. It was like she'd been sculpted from marble. Her breasts hung in part teardrops, a full handful or more. Her pussy was so tiny, he wondered how in the world she fit anything into it. She'd certainly have a hard time taking him. 'Whoa there, fella,' he thought to himself, 'don't move too fast, you're only here to take pictures.'
The pictures continued for a few minutes like this, with Miyeon prancing around the room and taking up different positions: on the bed, on the chair, lying down, kneeling, etc. His favorites were as she stood against the wall; he could just imagine pinning her to the wall and lifting her off her feet with his thrusts. She was so exiting that he couldn't imagine what company would turn her down. She really was way too pretty for porn, he thought to himself.
Then Miyeon paused and stopped moving about on the bed.
"You've been so helpful. I wonder if I could ask… no… that's too much, and I've already asked so much. Never mind." She seemed conflicted but sincere about letting him off the hook.
"What is it Miyeon, I told you I'd help no matter what, and I meant it," Jae assured his sister.
"Okay, but don't freak out. Just say no if you think you can't handle it." The way she phrased that was a little bit of a dig, but he nodded his head in agreement.
"So, the shoot has a second part they say is optional but encouraged," she had a much guiltier look on her face this time. "It involves a guy, and they said they'd really like to see how I perform a little on camera.
"Oh no, are you talking about what I think you're talking about?" Jae was a little worried, was she suggesting that he… have sex with her? He felt light-headed.
"You'd just have to let me take it out and hold it a little bit while you snap pictures, you can pretend it's Jenna or someone else." His little sister looked down at the floor again.
"You're going to what, jerk me off or something." Jae couldn't tell whether he was scare or excited, or both.
"Just for a little bit, I promise I'll be quick about it, I just need to borrow your…" she paused, "you know, your thing for a minute or two."
"This is a little more than taking pictures, Miyeon. And what if Mom or Dad comes home?" Jae questioned her; it was a legitimate concern.
"I talked to Mom after I got off the plane. She said she was going to be late tonight, and Dad never gets home before 8 p.m. anyway. PLEAAASSSEEE Oppa, please!
"Wow, I never thought I'd see the day of innocent little Miyeon begging to hold my dick." Jae laughed as he said it, bringing a smile to his little sister's face. "Yea yeah, go ahead."
"Oh my God I can't thank you enough, once again she hugged him, except this time without anything but his t-shirt between them he could feel his sister's nipples poking into him and much more of the heat of her body as she pressed it against him.
Reaching down between them as she hugged him, she felt over his jeans the long strip along which his hard cock had adjusted to fit in his pants.
"Wow, it can't be that big, can it?" His sister looked up at him.
Jae only shrugged at her, and she dropped to her knees to remove his pants. He pointed the camera down at her and took a few pictures with it zoomed out as much as possible. Her fingers skillfully unbuttoned his jeans and released the zipper. In a few seconds she had him stepping out of his pants and standing before her in only his boxers.
She involuntarily stroked a few times, before pulling the boxers down as well. Out popped Jae's sizable erection.
"Wow Oppa, I never knew." His little sister looked up at him with wide eyes and he snapped a shot of her, it was gorgeous.
She pulled him over to the bed and got on all fours, encouraging him to sit down so she could get a better angle. He held the camera away while she took his shirt off of him and the two of them were naked on the bed together. His sister started stroking his cock, and he was tempted to say something about how she was going further then she'd said she would but the feeling of her tiny hand wrapped around his enormous member was just too good. Plus, she had said she was going to need to touch him, so he couldn't back out on her now. 'Click, click, click," he kept photographing the whole thing.
He held the camera away and attempted to get a more distant shot when he felt something he did not expect. Pushing the hair back around her ear, Miyeon lowered her mouth to the tip of her brother's penis. She popped the whole tip in her mouth before Jae could say anything.
"Miyeon," he said quietly so as not to embarrass her,
"Miyeon!" he repeated, this time with more urgency.
She looked up at him to acknowledge his call as she licked around his sensitive tip, and Jae managed to take a few more pictures. Her eyes searched him for what he was calling to her for, and he started to say.
"Miyeon, I thought you said we weren't going to…..ahhhh"
He couldn't finish the statement for the life of him, for as he tried to, his little sister had begun plunging her head onto his cock and taking it deep into her throat. Further and further she took it until she could take no more, and she pulled it out slowly, not taking her eyes off his for one second. It was the sexiest thing he'd ever seen a woman do, and it was his sister, for crying out loud.
Miyeon continued to suck him like that for a few minutes, and Jae was in heaven feeling her warm mouth and tongue wrap around him, washing away any feelings he may have had to stop what they were doing. She worked him with her mouth and hand, and he snapped photo after photo of his hot little pornstar sucking him for all he was worth. Slippery with her saliva, Miyeon slid her hand up and down in tandem with her warm mouth, flitting her tongue about and kissing Jae's tip as she reached it.
She slowed to a stop and then gingerly lay back on the bed. Her breasts laid proudly atop her chest, and her narrow waist looked like something he could take into his hands and grasp on to. He was standing a few feet away, and Miyeon reached out with her sock-covered soles, expertly grasping onto his erect cock and pulling it toward her.
"I said I'd only touch it, but if I want the job, the more intense the shots I send, the better the chance…" She made the sweetest puppy dog face she could muster,
" You've helped so much. But…"
"Miyeon, I hope you're not thinking what I think you are…" Jae knew he wanted it, but he also knew it was wrong. Once again, he was conflicted, and the rod that his little sister held in her hands snugly was turning him against himself.
It was as if Miyeon hadn't even heard him protesting, "I owe you so bad, I promise I'll make it up to you. I don't have anybody else!"
"Miyeon, you can't ask me," his voice pleaded as he trailed off. I won't be able to say no."
"Can you put it in, just a little, and take a few pictures?" Her voice rang sweetly in his head. How could he possibly say no? "I promise that's all. Just an inch, and then you can stop."
But Jae knew he wouldn't be able to stop, and he couldn't even respond but walk closer to her and adore her body with his eyes and the camera. He pointed it down at her, his little sister's body lain out for him just like she was in the video he saw. He felt her legs pull from behind as she wrapped them around him and the ridged cotton high-socks rubbed against his skin. It was intoxicating, but not so much as the feeling he experienced as the tip of his cock made contact with his little sister's pussy.
It was soaking wet, and the first push of his sister's heels caused the underside of his shaft to rub all the way up his Miyeon's wet quim. As it made contact with her clit she let out a sweet little moan, reaching for her brother subconsciously. Her fingertips scanned his muscular chest and she pulled him to her lips just after he caught a picture of the incestuous contact his cock was making with her slit.
"Thank you Oppa, you don't know how much this means to me." She kissed him passionately and trailed with more soft kisses to his lips. He could sense deeper meaning in her words regardless of the empty promises coming out of her mouth. He accepted them willingly and kissed her back, camera in one hand and the nape of her neck in the other. His member mashed against her mound harder, and Miyeon moaned into her brother's mouth.
"Anything for you, little one, just tell me what to do." He really loved her and wanted to help her in any way he could, and thoughts of the inappropriateness of their tryst began to eke out from his racing thoughts. He'd stop if she wanted to in a heartbeat; all she had to do was say the word.
"Okay…mmmh…" she cooed as he retreated, and his underside rubbed its way back along her slick outer lips, "just put the tip right there…uhh huh… right on the outside."
She reached down between them and guided it a bit more, and Jae got a fantastic shot of her holding his shaft and placing it in the perfect spot. 'Click, uhhhhh, Click the camera's frames were interrupted by the soft pants of his little sister preparing for him to press into her, only an inch as she'd promised.
"Just a little baby?" He asked her.
"Yeah, just….mmmm… just the tip of it," she said breathily.
He pressed in a bit, not even half of the tip of his cock entered into his sexy little pornstar before he realized he was fucking her. It was beyond his wildest dreams, and by the time he'd sunk only an inch of his pulsing rod into her, she was breathing and gasping heavily.
"Fuckkk……it's too big…..just hold it there….. mmmnghhh," she sounded so sweet, so erotic, "Oh god, take a picture before I cum."
They both giggled, but Miyeon wasn't kidding, his tip alone had her fired up and hornier than she'd ever been. The fact that it was her brother made it so much more naughty and so much more exciting!
'Click, click,' Jae snapped shots of her whole body with his cock only just entering his little sister, they were beautiful photos, he was sure, and the look on Miyeon's face was so genuine, so full of lust and enjoyment that she sold it flawlessly. Someone would be looking at these photos to judge his little sister's potential as a pornstar having no idea that it was the little brunette's brother with his cock lodged inside of her.
Jae felt her socks on his back again. They urged him forward, and he had nowhere to go but in. 'Click,' another half-inch disappeared into Miyeon's tiny frame.
"Miyeon, ohhh, that's more than an inch…." They both knew damn well that it was, but neither Jae or Miyeon planned to do anything about it.
She moaned exquisitely, and another inch deeper he went. Miyeon's toes spread in her schoolgirl knee-highs as his head forged its way into her, and her tunnel spread to accommodate it, and Jae couldn't help but let out a groan himself. 'Click' the camera caught his shaft halfway into his young sister, and the warmth and tightness of it was excruciatingly perfect.
"Oh God, Miyeon, you feel so good. Should I stop, I'm already halfway in!" He was trying desperately to keep taking pictures as he pierced her with his rock-solid staff.
"Just a little further, then you should…..oh god….fuckkkk….I feel like you're going to split me in half….. so big……so fucking good." Her dirty talk was so sexy, he couldn't believe his ears. Almost all the way in his sister now, Jae snapped a picture with one hand and reached out to grab her breast in the other. It filled his hand like it was meant to be and he could feel the upright nipple poking into his palm like a marble. He massaged her breast and took another picture like that as Miyeon reached down to guide in the last inch of his enormous dick.
"Then I should…ohh… what, Miyeon? Stop?" He would if she wanted to, but she felt so good he sincerely hoped he never had to leave.
"Uhh huh….. yeah, we should st…..ohhhh, it just feels so good." She was arching her back as she had in the photos before, and this time, Jae pointed the camera to get her doing it while skewered on his pole. He bottomed out inside of her and felt his balls press against her firm cheeks.
"I'm gonna pull out now, mmm, okay baby?" Jae could hardly say it; he felt so good because of his sister's unbelievably tight tunnel wrapping him up in warmth and wetness. She nodded in agreement as Jae withdrew from his baby sister's slick warmth. The friction created as his head rubbed along her insides made Miyeon's eyes roll back, and Jae grabbed firmly at her waist to ground himself from the pleasure. As Miyeon's lips gave way to his bulbous head and he withdrew that final inch, Jae looked down for some response from his sister.
"Maybe just one…..one more time…..ohhh god… oh fuckkk…. Just to make sure we got good photos….mmmh." She was now closing her eyes as Jae's hand wrapped around her side as he'd imagined grabbing it. It was pliable in his hands yet warm and firm. He took a picture of his fingers making an impression on her hip as he removed his cock from his sister's womb and then began plunging it in again. Miyeon reached out for him and held her hand over his as her other held his sensitive balls and caressed them with her fingers. She worshipped him with her hands and her moans as he sank his entire cock into Miyeon faster this time. Inch by inch ,he plummeted into her, and her insides could barely take him for all the tightness her pussy was displaying.
"Ohhhhh….shitttt…… again…" she gasped.
He pulled out and shoved back in, barely taking any pictures now. It was doubtful the camera was getting anything good. He simply couldn't focus on anything but the feeling of his cock buried in his little sister's quim.
"I think we got it all Miyeon…. Fuck that's tight…. what do you want now?" He savored the feeling of what could be his last time burying his cock inside his little sister.
"One… moruhhhhhh." She didn't finish what she was saying over her moans of ecstasy.
"What was that Miyeon? Fuck…so good…what do you want?"
"Ohhhhhhh…. Just shut up and…. Fuck….. fuck me already!"
Jae took a second to process what he'd just heard before Miyeon snatched the camera from his hand and quickly cast it onto the pillows beside them. Taking his hands in hers she guided them to her ample breasts and massaged them into herself, leaving them there and opting to put hers around his waist and encourage him inside of her. Jae obliged his sister, fucking her as she'd asked and picking up the speed at which he buried every inch of himself into her. He could see her squirm and flex beneath him, hoping he was not causing her pain as he extracted so much pleasure from her sex.
He took her waist with both hands and withdrew his cock from her perfect little pussy. It was hard to believe it fit inside her, the opening barely looked big enough for two fingers. But as he placed his tip back at her soft, wet hole, and pressed inside, it gave way to her slick channel and his cock found its home once again.
His hands mashed into her waist as he used it for leverage to begin fucking his sister harder little by little. She grabbed his wrists to hold on too and he began to withdraw and sink into her faster, her body pressing into the bed under the force of his thrusts.
"Oh my godd…. You are so fucking…..mghhhh…. huge… I love you…. And your cock!
"I love you too baby, I could do this forever." He really could, and his breaths became laden with effort and pleasure. He drove into her and upon withdrawal said: "My baby sister…" plunging once again… "I'm fucking my…. " Miyeon smiled as he withdrew and slammed her, finishing: "my hot….little….sister."
Jae watched his cock disappear into Miyeon, and he could nearly see her abdomen yielding to his invading shaft, expanding and contracting with the path of his rock-hard staff. She was so little compared to him, yet she fucked him right back and her breasts bounced joyfully as he fucked her with reckless abandon.
Reaching down now, he brought his lips to hers kissed her sensuously and lovingly, their tongues tangling and his hands exploring her body as he pressed his abdomen to hers and caressed as much of her body as he could get his hands on.
"Mmghhhh…. Baby… fuck me harder…" Miyeon shouted to him
Jae scooped his sister up in his arms and sat down on the bed, reversing their positions so they were both seated, and Miyeon could begin to fuck him herself. She kneeled on the bed and lifted herself up, and then down, again and again while bucking and howling her pleasure on top of her brother with his cock buried inside of her. Jae began meeting her thrusts with his own pelvis and a soft slapping sound accompanied their hips colliding and his cock becoming fully lodged in their incestuous romp time after time.
He lifted her up in that same position and began to bounce her on his cock a few times. She giggled in the middle of a moan and it came out sounding so adorably sexy that they both shared a smile and a laugh as Jae continued to fuck his sister, standing straight with her supported by his strong arms. He walked over to the wall, pinning her against it, still lifted off the ground and accepting full, powerful thrusts inside of her.
The coolness of the wall, together with the heat of their exchange, had Miyeon ready and oh-so willing to come. Beads of sweat formed liked freckles atop her rosy cheeks, and Jae buried himself in her neck, kissing and suckling at her smooth, sweet skin with his lips and eliciting further moans from the adorable pornstar he was fucking against the wall. A tiny drip of sweat formed on Miyeon's nose and she blew it away with pursed lips and a pre-orgasm gasp of air. Jae adjusted his approach angle just a bit, but it struck Miyeon in a spot that widened her eyes in shock and excruciating pleasure.
"Oh…..My…..God, FUCCKKK…..keep going right…….mnnnnhhh…. there!" She screamed as he worked the angle and stimulated her g-spot with his large rod plunge after plunge. Shocked that he had not yet climaxed into the tiny pornstar he had pinned against the wall, he was far from complaining as he pushed her closer to her own release. Another stroke and he could feel his sister gasping for air; he pulled back from kissing her neck and looked her in the eyes. The brilliant green irises of her pleading eyes begged him to push her over the edge, so, maintaining the way he was spearing her against the wall, Jae did just that.
"Uhhhhhhh…. Oppaaaa……Unnnnnggghhh," She begged him.
Thrust, gasp, thrust, Miyeon was so immersed in pleasure she thought she'd lose consciousness. One more burying of her brother's cock sent her into one of the most intense orgasms of her life. Her pussy flooded with the wetness of her climax and eased her brother's domination of her sweet tunnel. She stayed there, pinned and helpless to stop her cumming until she stopped, which took a while. When she her cunt finally stopped quaking around Jae's invading member, she could see that her brother was exhausted. She loved him so much for the orgasm he'd given her and wanted to pay him back tenfold. She kissed him hard, biting softly at his lower lip and said,
"Let me down stud, let me do a little of the work, huh?"
Jae smiled and let his beautiful sister slowly down to her outstretched toes, still firmly planted and completely hard inside of her. The motion of her sliding down the wall urged his shaft deeper into her, the residual effects of her orgasm and Jae's ever-approaching one causing them both to grasp at each other when they felt it.
Miyeon took hold of his hardness with one hand, and, standing back on her tip-toes, slid her brother's cock out of her pussy in one long and reluctant draw. The cool air made Jae want nothing more than to slam his sister against the wall once more, and Miyeon felt terrifyingly empty without her brother's huge cock filling her up, but she quickly pushed Jae back to the bed and jumped on top of him before either of them could complain but for a second's longing glance.
She squeezed his shaft between her pink lips and his own abdomen and wiggled there atop him. The contact made him anxious to be back inside her, but with his sister in control now, there was nothing he could do now but hope that she'd soon place him back home inside her. Miyeon grinned naughtily as she slid her hips seductively over his shaft and her strong, toned thighs straddled him, making as much contact between their two bodies as possible.
"Don't tease me anymore Miyeon. I can't take it," Jae complained,
"Ohhh, what's the matter big bro, I thought you said we couldn't do this."
Jae only gave her a displeased look; they were far passed considering the morality of the situation and he wanted only to be planted firmly back where he could savor the heat and snugness that Miyeon's pussy offered. "Say please… mmmhh," she was still rubbing her clit up and down the underside of her brother's shaft and stopping millimeters from the spot where he could slip inside before denying Jae the satisfaction.
"Ugggh," he gave in, now it was his turn to beg, "Please Miyeon…"
She leaned down on top of him, her luscious tits hanging down and then pressing firmly to his chest as she kissed him and reached down between them. She kissed him and took hold of his cock as she lifted up her hips to allow him entrance. Lingering just a moment, Miyeon opened her eyes long enough to meet Jae's and then sank down onto his cock as he'd asked.
They both gasped in sweet, sweet relief. It was just as good as the first time, and as his little sister picked up her hips to slide him almost entirely out of her, he took her hips in his firm hands and followed the path they took back down to meet his pelvis. He pawed at and worshipped her like the beautiful pornstar she was (or intended to be) and enjoyed the feeling of her tight pussy walls hugging his member.
"Oh God," Miyeon was cooing once again, glad to have her brother filling her up again, "I love your cock, uhhhhhh." Her voice was so sultry he could hardly take it. "You like fucking your….ohhhhh Oppa….your little sister……mmmmnhhh? Your little pornstar?"
"God yes," Jae greeted her with his affirmation and the upward thrust of his hips.
He was so deep in her now; every inch of his cock was being stimulated by the grasp of her tight quim. Jae was squeezing her hips, her ass, caressing her soft skin and delving into it with his fingers. Again and again he met her hips and she dropped down onto him. Her breasts bounced awesomely as she fucked him, and Jae watched as his little sister's body flexed and writhed above him.
At one point she ceased bouncing atop him instead opting to stay locked hip to hip with him, rotating her hips and adding a new kind of stimulation to their incestuous fucking. Moaning louder, Miyeon rubbed her clit against him hard, and Jae's cock pulsed and slid about inside of her pussy so amazingly that both brother and sister were headed to release fast. Pressing her to him with his hands and working her left and right, round and round, Jae held his sister and helped her to fuck him just the way she wanted.
"Cum for me Miyeon, God I love fucking you!"
"You first baby, ooohhhhhh," Miyeon was starting to lift her hips off her brother again and return to fucking him in earnest. "Cum inside me Oppa, fuck me and cum inside me."
Miyeon lunged forward and pressed her lips against her brother, rolling to the side as she did so with her brother's hard shaft still lodged inside of her. They lay there, facing each other when the little pornstar wrapped a leg over her brother's hips and pulled his pelvis closer to her, urging him to resume his conquest of her body. Jae got her message and began to slide his cock in and out of his sister once more, spurred on by the return thrusts of his sister.
Seconds from release now, Jae pressed a hand between them to admire with his hands her beautiful breasts, palming and caressing in rhythm their fucking. They exchanged exasperated kisses and together struggled to focus on anything but their incestuous coupling and the pleasure it was giving them. Jae could feel his young sister entering the throws of another orgasm, and Miyeon, through her haze could sense her brother there as well. She ran her hands through his hair just so, the way she had since they were young. Kissing him and pulling away to look in his eyes, Miyeon whispered:
"Cum in me baby, uhhhhhhh please…. Cum inside your naughty little sister's pussy."
Gazing eye to eye they thrust their hips against each other, laying side by side kissing, fucking and needing each other. Jae shook his head yes to assure his little sister he was going to give her what she wanted, to coat her insides with her brother's seed. Miyeon began to gasp; the rhythmic motion of her hips becoming less fluid. Jae picked up the slack, desperately ready to release into his little sister. As Miyeon's orgasm began to wrack her body, Jae held onto her frame and pulled his cock just a millimeter from entirely out of his little sister's pussy before pressing it into her for one last complete, incredible stroke.
Miyeon was nearly howling as she began squirming next to her brother and he began pumping his seed into his sister. She could feel it, warm and oh so amazing as her brother came in her tiny little pussy. Her quim clenched and encouraged him to continue, rope after rope straight into his baby sister's womb. They were both so immersed in the pleasure of each other's bodies that neither cared about the risk of Jae freely filling Miyeon with his semen nor that it was his own sister. They simply loved each other, loved fucking each other and continued to do so as Jae held his sister in his arms as she shuddered and whimpered through a mind-blowing orgasm. Jae pressed ever deeper into his little sister, seeking complete immersion of his staff in his Miyeon's loving tunnel.
They could feel the products of Jae's orgasm working its way through Miyeon's tight pussy and she only enjoyed it the more as her climax echoed through her beautiful body. They were wrapped tightly, legs entangled, hands searching and lips seeking each other's between attempts to regain breath. They remained so for an indiscriminate amount of time before finally both had extracted as much pleasure as was available from the other.
Jae slowly, reluctantly, slid his still semi-erect shaft from inside Miyeon and saw her eyes filled with distress and the afterglow of her orgasm. She pulled him closer when he was finally entirely removed from her, as if their closeness would somehow fill the void left in her empty quim. At least, it was mostly empty but for the thick, white semen peeking between her lips. Miyeon smiled and Jae saw and admired the look on her face as she buried her head in the nape of his neck. Lightly perspiring, freshly fucked and full of her brother's cum she was more beautiful than ever. Jae never wanted to let go. They simply lay there, holding each other and emanating love through their contact. Miyeon spoke first:
"Two times!" She was still obviously worn and breathing heavily from what she'd just been through. "I've never been fucked so well in my life." Miyeon was positively glowing, with a smile that would not soon leave her cute face.
"You were…..are….. so amazing, Miyeon. Thank you for…" Jae struggled with the words, and his little sister giggled into his neck; it tickled him. "For…..everything."
They both had smiles a mile wide when Miyeon spoke once again: "I hope it's not too strange for you finding out how I've been making a little extra money on the side. I've only done one scene and I knew the guy it was with." She had a hint of worry in her voice.
"Strange? Not; you are so gorgeous. I think the whole world would want to have you the way I just did. Though I am going to try and talk you into fucking only me from now on, that was incredible."
"Bad boy!" Miyeon was laughing sweetly then.
"I have something to confess, though," Jae started, "I saw an envelope in the mail before you got home, and I may have opened it. It was a copy of the DVD from the company that you did the scene for…." Jae thought she might be mad and awaited her response.
"Hmmm… very bad boy… you knew all along? Did you, you know, watch it?" She didn't sound angry at all, flattered actually.
"I may have, you know, flipped through the scene a little bit, just to see if it was true. God you were so beautiful! I just got too jealous I think that some other guy was… you know." Jae was sincere in complimenting her, and Miyeon hugged him closer.
"Awww…. Okay well as long as we're being honest…."
Miyeon pulled back a bit, and Jae's eyes searched hers for what she would say.
"So…. I may not have been straight with you when you took pictures earlier." She had half-guilty, half-naughty look on her face that Jae thought looked extraordinarily sexy.
"And….?" He questioned.
"I may have made you do more than they asked for," she revealed as Jae was starting to crack a smile, laughing then and unable even to pretend to be upset, "In fact, I didn't need a guy in the scene at all, I kinda tricked you into fucking me."
Laughing harder, Jae quickly retorted, "I've never lucked out so well after being tricked!"
"I just really wanted to fuck you, I kind of always have, and I have a feeling you might have wanted that at least a little too?" Her eyes were searching his now.
"You've got me there," Jae said back. Miyeon sighed a little in relief after her confession.
They giggled and held each other close, remarkably content and looking forward to the time ahead. Jae was far from being done with his sister and her gorgeous body, and Miyeon intended to fuck her brother as many times as she could from then on. If their first experience was any evidence for the future, they had much fun ahead of them.
It wasn't something I planned. I'd swear that to myself later, again and again. When I look back, it wasn't as if I should have anticipated it all along. It just… happened. Okay, part of it, a large part of it, was my doing but I swear she started it. My head is still all mixed up about exactly how we got here. I guess I'll just start from the beginning:
My little sister Tzuyu was cute, hot even. Sure I've occasionally gotten excited upon seeing her scantily clad about the house, but we were truly normal siblings. Tzuyu and I fought, played, loved and hated each other the way most brothers and sisters do. She had her friends; I had mine. Sometimes we saw each other out on a Friday or Saturday night, but other than to try and hit on her friends, I pretty much stayed out of the way. It wasn't one sided either, as I had to deal with friends hitting on my little sis too.
Admittedly, she was the best looking of her friends, many of which I tried and occasionally succeeded in taking home with me. So, I just sucked it up and accepted that people were going to gawk at her wherever she went, even if she was my little sister and they were my own damned buddies.
Tzuyu was eighteen - pretty young for already having her first semester under her belt in college. She was on the volleyball team, had a steady boyfriend, and seemed to be popular in her circles. She was a pretty confident and independent girl, but I still looked out for her whenever she needed it. She had a fake ID too, and that combined with her 110 lbs. or so and inexperience with alcohol established the watchful eye I kept on her.
Like I said, she was cute. She had warm brown hair that she wore in all kinds of ways; I thought it looked best in a ponytail. Her body was athletic, but she had amazing, shapely breasts that looked like a fun handful to play with. She was almost 5'-7," and toned every inch of it - most volleyball girls were. It wasn't like I'd been fixated on her young body, but the uniforms volleyball players wore, with the tight little shorts and tops… I couldn't help but notice how enticing she'd become. Her adorable smile and deep blue eyes were just the cherry on top; I admired them often growing up.
Sure, being raised under the same roof we'd caught each other changing or coming out of the shower once or twice. Tzuyu had definitely been the first girl whose pussy I'd seen. There was that one time when I'd accidentally walked into her room while she was bottomless and bending over to pull on that damned uniform. I learned quickly that not all of them were so small and hidden between puffy little lips the way hers was…though I wished they were.
I imagine mine were the first male parts Tzuyu had seen. I was admittedly proud to see her reaction and glad she caught me soon after waking up when my morning wood had just begun to fade. Hey, that she was my sister doesn't mean I minded her seeing me at decent size; I thought maybe she'd even tell one of her friends. Then again, who was I kidding, the last thing I was going to do is tell my buddies that Tzuyu's was as perfect and sexy as they all thought she would be when naked.
All of this might make it sound like I had the hots for my sister, but I swear I did everything a brother could to not to make her an object of my fantasies. Living with such a hottie I didn't always succeed, but I did my best. I simply hoped that I got a shot with a girl as attractive;- Tzuyu definitely set the bar high.
And then, in one fateful moment things just… unraveled.
It was a pretty standard routine for us. Every couple of weeks when Tzuyu and I got antsy, or it was a holiday like this time, we'd make the long drive home. I did most of the driving and the little princess slept when it suited her. We made good time on this trip home for the semester break but I was still beat when we got back and needed to sleep of the road's monotony.
I was minding my business, taking a nap, when I found myself lying next to my little sister in her bed. I'd simply gone in there to lie down after a long drive home, no other reason. Her bedroom was closer than mine and always colder - far better for a much needed nap. Fuck if I was going to walk twenty more steps to my door. She must have wanted the same thing and came in later after chatting with our parents downstairs.
It wasn't uncommon, but ultimately my laziness had caused a small problem. As usual whenever I wake up, I had a rock hard erection. And with a pretty, slumbering teenager asleep next to me in her bed, my mind was soon racing with thoughts of taboo and risk. I hadn't intended it, I just couldn't prohibit my mind from putting two and two together: my arousal and my hot little sister.
My eyes wandered; I needed to 'examine the situation'. The covers were pulled over her so I couldn't see what she was wearing, but she was cuddled close enough that I could feel her bare legs against mine. She must have taken her jeans off and gotten in bed with me after I'd fallen asleep. Her hair was pushed back and I could see that second piercing on top of her ear I always liked.
'Oh no,' I thought. 'Please tell me she's asleep and has no idea.' It wouldn't have worried me if Tzuyu hadn't snuggled up so close. My erection was dangerously close to my eighteen-year-old sister and I would die if I had to explain myself because she woke up. It was likely a total accident, but I didn't know what to do; any movement could stir her awake and who knew what she might think or say.
My cock betrayed me. I heard her slow breathing, I felt her warm skin, and my hardness swelled with want that hadn't even consulted my conscious brain. It nudged against her butt, poking directly into a tender cheek. I held my breath, hoping…praying that she hadn't woken up. When I thought the coast was clear I lifted my hips and slid backward as slowly as possible, doing my best not to shake the bed or call any more attention to the forbidden contact I was making with Tzuyu's ass.
I settled about half a foot backward on the bed, listening to my little sister breathe and thinking I might have avoided a very awkward situation. Just after I came to rest, I heard a loud creak from her bed. I cursed inwardly, thinking I was done for. At least I wasn't still poking into her with an erection she could easily take the wrong way.
It was then I realized I was mistaken. It was my little sister that had caused the sound as she'd rolled my direction, bringing her hand behind her to the place where I'd touched her. And she didn't take my hard cock the wrong way, she took it in her hand. Without saying a word she wrapped her fingers around it over my thin athletic shorts.
I didn't just roll her over and fuck her or something. No way, this was my little sis and it could be a total accident that she had me in her hand. She might even have been asleep.
She simply stayed still with her fingers wrapped fully around me. It seemed like she was testing me, seeing if I would be the first to pull away. I didn't move an inch, but again my hardness gave me away. It throbbed in Tzuyu's hand, telling her how good it was to feel her holding on to her brother's cock. She maneuvered her palm to my head, extending all of her fingers and then closing them down over my shaft before drawing away and stimulating my tip wonderfully.
At first I'd wanted to believe that she was sleeping. Surely my little sis had just grabbed for something in her slumber and I just happened to be in the right place. But after a moment or so, I could feel her fingers searching and stroking. She was sliding her hand up and down the length of my shaft. People don't just do that; I knew Tzuyu had to be awake and touching me purposefully.
Even through my shorts I couldn't help but growl in approval. I didn't know what had gotten into her, but Tzuyu's hand felt so good I couldn't fathom stopping her. Did she suddenly decide she wanted to fool around with me? Was it a problem with her boyfriend? What could make her act this way with seemingly no warning? All those thoughts crowded my mind, still planted firmly in her hand.
And she didn't stop there either. I laid there anxiously as Tzuyu put her hand on my abdomen, both of us knowing what she intended to do.
Her fingers halted. The pause was long enough to make we wonder if the naughty eighteen-year-old had changed her mind or realized what she was doing. I was nervous and yet craving my sister's touch again.
I had been looking at the back of her head, with hair behind her delicate ear, and I watched as she slowly turned toward me. She looked directly into my eyes. I knew there hadn't been a mistake; she knew exactly what she was doing. I knew it better when she slid her fingers under my waistband and once again brought them to my now bare member. Her eyes were locked into mine the whole time.
I couldn't believe it. I couldn't fathom what I had done to deserve my beautiful little sister's daring hand stroking me as she began to move it up and down. I tried so hard to hold her gaze but once or twice my eyes rolled in response to a strong grasp of my sister's soft palm.
Maybe I should have questioned her. Maybe I should have asked if something was wrong and she was acting out. The doubts crossed my mind for one last second when I watched my little sister do something entirely new.
Still staring into my eyes, she brought her hand out of my pants and quickly pulled my waistband down and over my bulging cock. Then, with a kind of mischievous confidence, she brought her hand to her mouth and licked a path up her palm before sinking two fingers at a time past her wet lips.
I was speechless - as I had been the entire time. I was seeing the hottest girl I knew do the sexiest thing I'd ever witnessed, awestruck as she lowered her hand back to my painfully hard staff.
Her hand slid easily over my shaft before she paid incredible attention to my sensitive tip. My hips thrust involuntarily toward her, and I finally saw Tzuyu crack a grin in pride. She rewarded me with a quickened pace, slipping her hand over my head and all the way down my shaft over and over again. Too soon I felt I was going to cum.
I reached out for her body. I simply had to feel her, to get my hands on her soft breasts or that toned midsection I'd seen too many times before. Now was my chance, the way I was spooning her gave me plenty of access to her perfect little body.
With her hand back the way it was, her chest was poised proudly for my admiration. I started with my hand on her thigh before guiding it up over the gentle curve of her hip. I was careful not to go under her shirt as I neared her ribcage, not wanting to push my luck. It was a thin cotton top, with a small spaghetti strap I could see just above the covers on her smooth, tanned shoulder.
Tzuyu purred quietly when I grasped her tit in my hand. They'd always looked so soft and squeezable and now I had proof as I cupped it carefully. Where before I hadn't even allowed the thought of feeling up my little sister beyond a quiet daydream, now that I had her, I couldn't get enough. I wanted to run my hands over every inch of her, and soon I worked my fingers under the hem of her shirt.
She didn't protest as I daringly climbed higher, feeling the bottom of her ribcage again, this time without the shirt atop it. She inhaled deeply when my fingers finally reached her breast, and I took her nipple quickly in between my thumb and forefinger. Pinching it, I heard my little sister moan. Grasping her, I felt her hips writhe beneath the covers. I pushed her shirt up swiftly and threw the covers off of us in one motion, I wanted to see her.
All this while, we hadn't said a word, and she kept stroking me below. Her head was still turned in my direction and her eyes held mine,, though occasionally we broke when pleasure got the better of us. With the blankets thrown off, I gazed down at my sister's beautiful frame. Her shirt was bunched above her breasts where I'd shoved it, and our hips had drawn closer. Now and again I could feel my tip brush against her bottoms, sending a shiver up my spine.
I continued massaging her breasts and midsection, and the look in her eyes told me she loved it. Tzuyu licked her hand a second time to wet it and once again placed it on my cock. Watching her hand descend my eyes stopped on her underwear - a wide pink band of lace wrapped around her cute hips and butt with a strip of white between her legs connecting and covering what I knew would be a tight little pussy.
The thought inspired me, I wanted to know what it would feel like if I got my fingers to Tzuyu's mound. Was she enjoying this as much as me? Would she be warm and wet like I imagined? I motioned toward my sister's panty line with the hand that had been playing with her tits, hearing her sigh regrettably that I'd left them alone.
As soon as my fingers brushed the band of pink lace around her hips, Tzuyu reached for the bottoms and pushed them down around her pert butt. As she shimmied to remove them, my head contacted dangerously close to her most forbidden place which I had yet to touch. Her willingness to take off her panties both excited and confused me, almost as much as the gentle prod to the gap between her thighs.
I was eager, I couldn't help it. I grasped her hips and thrust forward. I don't know what I was thinking. The haste at which we'd stepped into this exciting and yet frightening bout of incest had me doing before considering any kind of consequences.
Tzuyu flinched when she felt my cock between her legs. I was spooning her perfectly so if I played my cards right I could soon be fucking my little sister. Minutes ago the thought would have made me chastise myself back to reality, but now that I had the chance I wanted nothing more than to take it. I shoved my hips against Tzuyu's backside. She reached back quickly and held me off.
"Nuhh uhhh," she huffed, freezing me in place.
I wanted to so badly, my little sister was right there for the taking. Seeing her body laid out on the bed, her full tits holding in place and her abs flexing as she ground her hips against me - I wanted to simply pin her against the bed and push into her quim where my member lingered so frighteningly close.
But it was those hips and her beautifully soft butt gyrating against me that caused me to reconsider. She was trying hard to make it pleasurable for me despite being unwilling to go further.; Tzuyu was a good girl and would not tease her brother without reward, apparently.
I was close now, and though disappointed I would not be able to take Tzuyu's inner temperature with my own pulsing hot shaft, when I felt her hips rolling impressively around my cock, my regret subsided. I leaned toward my hot little teen sibling, and she back toward me.
At first I let Tzuyu continue to rotate her hips around so my cock slid beneath her lips without my moving a muscle. I had my answer to my baby sister's arousal, she was so wet I could hear the slick sound of our act below. Eventually I began to return her efforts with thrusts of my own. I was holding on to her hip and forcing my pulsing staff between her legs.
It was obvious I was doing right by Tzuyu as well, because within a moment or two her breaths were labored and quiet moans escaped her mouth between them. Each time I pushed against her, I sensed my cock rubbing her clit. She was completely bare and smooth. Her skin was soft and silky the way an eighteen-year-old's should be.
I reached my hand down between her legs from the front, wanting to bring her to an orgasm as I was so desperately near mine. I quickly found her clit, pressuring it while continuing to thrust between her legs. I think it was too much for her, like the building sensation and taboo were more than she was prepared to handle because her hand shot to mine after only a few pushes against her button.
She stopped my hand, but she was unable to stop my hips. I couldn't help grunting with each thrust between my teenage sister's gap, and Tzuyu was beyond trying to conceal her enjoyment so she was moaning and gasping louder now. I worried our parents would hear; they were probably in the kitchen getting dinner ready and not far enough to be so careless. But none of that was enough to stop chasing our climaxes.
I hadn't had a chance to think about what we were doing. One thing had simply led to another and I knew that I was willingly along for the ride. Tzuyu had started it, surely, but I wanted her badly and with my hands holding her tight I wasn't going to let go until we had both finished. I loved Tzuyu so much, and what we were doing was crazy and impulsive and wrong, but I didn't care. As I slid my cock between her thighs the only thought I had was if I would get the chance to fuck my incredibly hot little sister. Tzuyu had unlocked me, for now, into unleashed desire for her and realization that she was every bit as beautiful and seductive as my buddies said. I'd always known but I'd buried it deep, until now when she was naked in bed with me and unthinkably approving of the way my cock was gliding between her legs.
Her hand started to encourage mine in circles over her clit again, and once or twice my head took a slightly different angle, just barely prying her lips apart and threatening entry. I think it got Tzuyu even hotter because of it.
Then, suddenly she was shaking. Her hand was clenched around mine and forcing it roughly against her mound. I watched as my little sister turned to muffle herself against the bed.
"Oh fuck fuck fuck… " she said into the pillow. It was too much for me.
I felt the familiar feeling of semen rising from deep inside of me. Withdrawing so my head was just within the diamond shaped opening between her thighs I spurted out what would be an incredible amount of cum onto my little sister. Still I urged my cock between, not wanting to let the wonderful feeling of her legs hugging me go away.
She was a mess, quivering and panting while I coated her with my forbidden sperm all over the place a brother was never supposed to see, let alone touch. When it was all done, and I could feel she had ridden out her orgasm, I began to take in my surroundings.
What we just did, whatever it was, had to have been as erotic a scene as I would ever experience. Tzuyu, my little sister, lay there with her shirt bunched up and panties around one ankle. She looked beautiful with a light sheen of sweat and that incredible chest of hers still rising and falling with each panting breath. And Tzuyu's tiny opening was utterly smeared with the result of our "nap."
After all, that was how it had all begun. An innocent nap on my sister's bed had ended with me pumping generously all over her young mound. God it was so wrong and simultaneously so unfathomably hot:: her little pink pussy coated in my cum and the way she was purring because of it. I desperately needed to know what she was thought of it all.
She finally turned toward me, surveying my emotions, and with raise of an eyebrow and a sideways little glance, I knew she was with me. What had happened, whatever it was, was okay with both of us. In fact I was still hard and I had not even gotten the chance to make love to my baby sister. Where it hadn't been before, now all I could think about was fucking Tzuyu, making her athletic little body squirm … and soon.
It didn't seem she was going to allow it. She rolled off the bed and stood up from it gracefully.
"Wh…where are you going…?"
She looked at me curiously from above.
"Well…" she said, reaching for her shirt and pulling it up over her head right in front of me. "I have my brother's cum all over my pussy, and I'm not on any birth control right now soooo… I should probably take a shower and wash it off."
I was stunned… I had been the entire time. Looking at my naked little sister and admiring the body I'd just had my hands all over, I still couldn't believe what we'd just done. She looked down at the mess we had made and I did too. She was right, there was gleaming white spunk all over her and her inner thighs were shining with her own fluids as well.
As she turned to walk toward the bathroom I called after her,
"Waitt… Tzuyu… I…" but I couldn't say any more. My brain was spinning in circles and whatever I'd thought to tell her was gone.
"Oh shush," she said casually, "We were just having a bit of fun. Thanks for making me cum by the way Oppa!"
With that, she smiled and closed the door to the bathroom behind her. I wondered if she meant for me to follow her in, but I heard the door lock instead.
All I could think was… 'what…the…fuck…just happened?'
My mind may have been racing, but as I heard the shower running I kept envisioning one thing definitively: Tzuyu's naked little body pelted with warm streams of water. I imagined her nipples were hard and she was slowly washing away our sticky remnants from between her legs. I laid there for a few more moments before slowly pulling myself up, putting my shorts back on and going to my own room to shower as well.
It was all I thought about. In the shower…later at the dinner table with our parents… as we sat and watched TV… Tzuyu didn't show anything that might give us away. Before she had come into the room there had been no indication we would be fooling around any time soon, and as I looked at her, totally casual in a tight tank top showing her stomach and grey sweatpants beneath, I believed for a moment nothing had changed.
'Fuck,' I thought, creating a scene in my head where I tore her clothes off and ravished her on the couch with no regard for our parents sitting there. I was just to the part where I had pulled her pants and underwear down at once and was about to finally line up and…
"I'm gonna go to bed," Tzuyu announced to us. My mom and dad said goodnight, and I mumbled the same. As my sister walked by I watched closely. She smiled at me and raised her eyebrows. That look… it was as if everything Tzuyu did turned me on. Did she want me to follow her? Maybe I would get to have another go with her after all.
Watching her saunter off, I decided I would wait an appropriate amount of time before heading upstairs after her. I was a man possessed. My hot sister had given me a little and I wanted it all. And I'm not selfish, she looked so cute as she was cumming in my arms earlier that I absolutely wanted to see it again. I would kiss her and lick her, worship her, for hours if that's what it took, especially if it meant I could sink into her afterwards and fuck her tiny pussy until she screamed.
I reached her door, mouth watering, and seeing it open I walked near to look inside. She was in the bathroom, and when she came out she was wearing a t-shirt that just barely covered her bottom and concealed her tantalizing parts beneath. She saw me in the doorway, frozen once again, and walked toward me purposefully.
I was leaning in to the room when she reached the door, and she outstretched a hand to my chest. Cocking her hips to the side she addressed me,
"So… you're here for more or something?" she said with attitude.
"I…I…" I stammered. I was usually never at a loss for words, but Tzuyu had me.
"Look, I'm not sorry about what happened today…" she paused, "but it doesn't mean you can just come up here and expect to get in bed with me."
I didn't have an answer for her. That was exactly what I had come upstairs for.
"Mom and Dad are right downstairs, they'll be up to say goodnight soon… or didn't you think about that?"
Nope, I hadn't considered that either. Tzuyu read the answer on my face and giggled, which made me feel only slightly better. She smiled at me; I couldn't help but look disappointed which obviously entertained her. I was hard, rock solid, and I desperately wanted to get in bed and play with her.
She used the hand that she'd placed on my chest and pushed me out of the way of the door. Slowly shutting it she looked down before it finally closed, seeing the tent in my pants and then back up at me.
"It's pretty big… by the way… That's why I wanted to feel it. Goodnight OPPA." She spoke with a smirk, and shut the door.
Again - 'what… the… fuck…is going on here,' I said to myself. I felt cheated, and horny, and desiring my little sister more than ever now that she'd denied me. I limped back to my room with a hurt pride and a throbbing problem. All I wanted was to feel Tzuyu's tiny hand wrapped around my shaft again and she'd unfalteringly told me no. I hated being so helpless.
I must have gotten myself off three times that night thinking of her. I knew it was wrong, but I was past the point of caring. I was merely worried that I'd never get my hands on her perfect breasts or feel that pert little ass of Tzuyu's rubbing up against me again. I schemed ways I would be able to get her alone in the next few days.
And then… nothing.
None of my schemes were possible the next day, I only saw Tzuyu for a moment or two and she locked her door that night. It was Tuesday night that we'd woken up together and by Saturday I still hadn't gotten more than a moment or two alone with her. I prayed that she was just biding her time, and when we were together she was normal as can be - which meant cute, bubbly and talkative as she always was with me. I don't know how I hadn't been drawn to her like this before…
I'd never felt doubt and uncertainty like I did in those few days. Did Tzuyu know the effect she was having on me? She would avert her eyes if they met mine for too long, but then she'd brush by me and touch my arm as we did dishes in the kitchen after dinner. She smiled affectionately and laid down next to me on the couch with her long legs across my lap on Friday and Saturday morning, but with my parents there I didn't dare touch.
She must have known. I concluded that Tzuyu was playing hard-to-get perfectly, but even believing that didn't cause me to want her less. By the time our family had come over on Saturday afternoon for our little cousin Ren's birthday party and a sort-of family reunion, I was so confused I had trouble focusing on anything.
'Oh… My… God…" I thought as I watched Tzuyu step out onto the deck to help prepare for the gathering. She looked so amazing in her bathing suit that I practically fell in the pool instead of skimming it.
It was dark blue… wonderfully simple, and yet fit so well it looked like it was made for her. On each hip there was a gold hoop connecting the bottoms, and one atop both triangles over her tits. The bikini top held her breasts snugly in place, with enough skin showing to remind me just how ample they'd been in my hands. When she ambled down the steps both wonderful globes jiggled in place. And finally, her beautiful face glowed tan, with a hint of makeup and framed by brown hair which was full, tussled and wavy.
Part of it was my recent decision to let my eyes wander and mind free to dream up all of the things I wanted to do to her. But mostly, I think Tzuyu had finally become the absolute beauty I always knew she'd be growing up. At eighteen, I don't think she could have gotten any hotter than she was walking around in that snug two-piece, and if not I was in trouble. I tried so hard not to stare, but I knew she saw me. As my little sister approached me she blushed, and I quickly looked down like I hadn't been undressing her with my eyes.
"Do you need help?" She asked sweetly. Girls that looked the way Tzuyu did weren't supposed to be so kind or loving. It would have made things easier for me at least.
I flicked my eyes up at her and tried not to stare anywhere, like her bare, flat stomach and the tiny jewel she'd begged my mom for when she was fourteen. "Y…yeah… I still gotta vacuum the bottom, think you could grab it from the shed?"
"Sure!" She agreed with a pretty smile before turning around and walking away.
How could she be so cruel to me, I thought. It wasn't fair that she could look so gorgeous and parade around the house like she was, dangling herself in front of me.
I watched out of the corner of my eye as the petite brown-haired beauty sauntered over to the shed in our backyard. Her bottoms weren't a thong or anything, but they left enough bare cheek for a flashback to thrusting against Tzuyu's backside in her bed.
"NO No no no no…" I heard my little sister say frantically from across the yard. "There is no way I'm reaching under there to get that!" She called to me.
I laughed. I should have known a few cobwebs would make Tzuyu squeal; she could be such a baby. I quickly set down my skimmer and walked back to the shed.
"Please Oppa,?" She yelled, still standing in the doorway and looking in. When she turned around I was already there.
"Ohh," she gasped, giggling a bit and looking up at me. She hadn't expected me right behind her. "Do you think you could…um…" Tzuyu was a little flustered, and I thought I saw her eyes wander over my bare chest. "Can you get it for me?"
She didn't step back, and neither did I. For the first time since Tuesday, I kind of felt like I was in control of the situation. I could have reached out and touched her, maybe taking hold of her hips. I think both of us expected something. Nobody was around, nobody would see, perhaps just a touch… I could hear Tzuyu inhaling deeply through her nose; her body language begged me to act.
What little distance there was between us, Tzuyu attempted to close it. With her back arched to show off her wonderful boobs to me, and her mound covered in only the fabric of her suit, I could have lifted up her tiny body and pinned her against the shed.
I wanted to. Actually, I wanted to lay her in the grass right there and fuck her senseless. I wanted to rip off what little bit of clothing she was wearing. Seeing the faint outline of her nipple through its fabric I wanted to tear the top from her and free her perfect breasts.
But I didn't. Knowing I might curse myself for it later, I reached out,…hearing Tzuyu inhale sharply… I touched her on the shoulder, and with enough force to surprise her I pushed her aside.
I didn't bother to look at her; the little gasp she emitted said it all. I had shunned my little sister who, despite her best efforts, had expected me to bend to her every will. It was no match for that time in her bed, but it felt good.
During the party I would replay the event in my head between visions of what had been, and what could have been. Sometimes I caught Tzuyu looking my way when she thought I didn't know. Giving my cousin Jin too much attention seemed to buy me her watchful eye.
Tzuyu gained the upper hand again when we were playing a game with the younger cousins. I'd ended up wrestling her in the deep end and couldn't avoid my hands finding their way to her butt. Whether her thigh ended up between mine and rubbed against my crotch intentionally or not, it was my little sister who pushed away first. That quick interaction left me unable to get out of the pool for over ten minutes.
As I soaked in the water, waiting for my arousal to subside before getting out, Tzuyu stood nearby drying off. Something seemed different, I couldn't quite put my finger on it, but her eyes seemed suggest she was scheming. Her hands were over her head, drying off that mane of hair, and her body was on display for my hungry eyes.
It was strange having this secret between us. My other cousins probably noticed how phenomenal my sister looked in that blue number, or how alluring it was to watch her use both hands to adjust each breast in the top. But the exchanged glances, and the unknown feelings and urges we were having toward each other were uniquely our own.
Everyone was getting their food out on the patio and sitting down about the yard when I finally got out of the pool. Tzuyu had left my sight just long enough for my blood pressure to drop back to a normal level.
I walked inside and immediately the cool air in the house made goosebumps appear on my skin. I knew Tzuyu was inside too; I guess I just wanted to be nearer to her. She smiled at me as I walked in and grabbed a glass from the cabinet nearby, filling it with iced tea. I stood against the countertop and looked at her, leant over the sink and washing a few dishes. The silence… the tension… it was palpable.
Tzuyu looked in my direction with a mischievous smile. She knew I would be watching her, and this time she didn't seem inclined to pretend I wasn't - everybody else was outside and she could see them safely through the window.
Our gaze met for the umpteenth time that day. It wasn't as if we were too scared to talk, our eyes simply said more. Tzuyu looked toward her backside, she was obviously bending an extra bit to show it off. My eyes followed hers and I watched as she shook her butt deliberately. It jiggled ever so little, and fuck was it sexy to watch.
"Tzuyu…" I breathed. I didn't even know I'd said it until she smiled wide upon seeing my reaction. She bit her lower lip, I must have made her feel truly sexy.
"Come here," she called to me.
I moved toward her, entranced. My feet carried me so I was right behind her. When I was close enough she reached behind for my hand and pulled me in tight, placing my palm on her tummy. I felt like a child as she showed me what to do. The unknown territory and the absolute puzzle of teasing and withholding she'd drawn me into had my intentions drawn up in knots.
"You want me, huh?" she asked quietly, leaning back as I wrapped around her a bit tighter. I found my voice.
"Is it that obvious?" I asked. She giggled adorably, and my cock throbbed between us. She wasn't moving her hips, but I could feel her cute ass pressing against me with only a few layers of fabric between us.
Now full and hard, my erection had made its way up to my waistband. My little sister could feel it there, I knew it because she eventually began to wiggle her hips up and down on me, standing on tiptoe to do so.
"God you're big," she whispered to me, both my ego and my cock inflated in response. I reached in front of her and brought my fingers to her mound. I knew we had to be extra careful with so many family members near but I had to feel her, to make her squirm.
"Tzuyu?"
"…unhhh… what Oppa?" She huffed as I pressed my fingers against her clit.
"I can't help it…" I started, feeling her squeeze me between the cleft in her cheeks as I spoke, "you're just so fucking gorgeous…I want…" I paused, afraid how she'd take what I wanted to say.
Tzuyu pushed me back with her backside, turning in my arms.
"I know what you want Oppa…" she said sweetly, looking right at me as she did before kissing my chest.
"I know you've been thinking about it, because I have too…" she kissed my neck… "I know how bad you want it…" Finally, she kissed my lips. We hadn't yet done that, and the feeling of her, warm and soft… I wished it would never end.
"We just… can't…" she said, with true remorse in her voice. I looked at her, and we stood there in silence. The yelling of our cousins and the boisterous laughter of our aunts and uncles came through the sliding door. Looking deeply at me, she spoke again.
"It's too risky… look at how we're acting right now!"
Sure, she had a point, but hadn't she initiated this very embrace? It seemed to me that despite her games, she wanted it as badly as I did. Instead of arguing with her, I did what my body told me to and pushed my hips against her, hoisting her slightly against the edge of the counter. I was hard, very hard, and I know she felt it against her because she inhaled sharply.
"You have to stop…" she demanded.
But I didn't want to stop, I liked having my little sister's waist in my hands and the undeniable feelings we were both having, despite her protest. I knew that this might be my last chance to be with Tzuyu now that she'd stated her case.
A few days before we had just been loving brother and sister. Indeed, lust had gotten the better of me. Tzuyu, in her infinite beauty, had me pining to touch her more, feel her, take her… But the pure ferocity of my desires was fueled by that long-standing love and affection we'd shared; I knew that much. Now, with my beautiful little sibling ripe for the taking, I badly wanted to make love to her and discover her more deeply as a sister and a lover. Pinned against the counter and with all the signs of her physically allowing my actions, I grew bolder.
I slid my hands down a few inches and took her bottoms with them. Tzuyu let me, and looked over her shoulder through the window to ensure nobody was going to catch us in the act. I don't know why she let me do it, maybe she didn't know what I intended to do.
I looked down below us, at the bare skin above Tzuyu's slit. Even from this angle I could see she was very wet. I reached down with my palm upward. My sister caught my wrist, but not before my finger could land perfectly over her clit and positioned just right for me to urge into her.
I did just that, after teasing around her opening for a few seconds. Her grip tightened on my arm as I slipped my middle finger into her. My god was she tight. Only one finger inside and I knew that my little sis was as snug as they come.
"Fuuuucck…" she hissed as I wiggled it inside of her. Though Tzuyu was resistant to having sex with me she certainly wasn't making any moves to stop me fingering her.
My little sister reached back and braced herself with a hand on the countertop. As she nervously glanced through the window to the party outside, we both felt the exhilaration of our forbidden actions with imminent discovery only a frighteningly close distance away.
I began plunging my finger inside of Tzuyu faster and pressuring her mound as much as possible with the palm of my hand. Watching her writhe, her gorgeous body half on and half off of the countertop, I found myself urging my hips against her as well. I was hard for her, so incredibly filled with lust that it couldn't be helped.
"Oppa… seriously… uhhhh… Oppa!"
I knew if I kept going, I would make my beautiful little sister cum. It was obvious that my hand was caressing her insides just right, but the tone of Tzuyu's voice was probably spurred by something else. Whether she meant to or not, my little sister's hand had found its way over my shorts and to the long path of my hard cock beneath. I simply reached down and tugged at the waistband to free the velcro and drawstring that had kept my erection within.
Now that my shorts were open, Tzuyu's hand was on bare skin, and I don't think she expected it. Either that, or the fact that seconds later my tip was precariously close to her dripping wet lips, but my little sister was not happy. I knew it was a risky situation, and that we could be found committing incest by any one of our nearby relatives with little notice. I could hear my dad laughing and my uncle finishing another one of his stupid jokes through the open door, but I didn't care. Yet, my middle finger was still immersed in my sister's tight, teenage pussy and I wanted nothing more than to replace it with my cock.
"Don't… don't… ohhhhh… dooooon't…please Oppa…fuckk…" I really shoved my finger up into her then; Tzuyu was going to cum. I massaged her, with a finger inside and a hand under the triangle of cloth over her breast.
I wanted to, but I simply couldn't fuck my little sister without her permission. It felt good enough that Tzuyu had my shaft pinned against her thigh and was stroking me to the best of her ability as orgasm approached and overtook her. Her other hand was haphazardly scanning my body, grabbing at the arm which was reaching down below, or at my chest and shoulder so she could simply feel me.
Her breasts felt incredible, her body felt incredible, and when our lips touched as Tzuyu was trembling through the remainder of her orgasm, that felt incredible too. We'd hardly more than peck each other's lips yet, and my little sister might not have allowed the darting of our tongues if she hadn't been shivering through a wonderful climax. We were lucky that nobody had decided to step inside at that moment, because neither of us intended to part, at least until the beautiful brunette in front of me had given me leave.
Slowly, I withdrew my finger from Tzuyu's tunnel. Her walls objected with gentle suction until my fingertip brushed finally over the hood of her clitoris, causing Tzuyu to shudder in such a way that my cock bobbed against my little sis with arousal.
Our foreheads were pressed together, and my little sister had her delicate hand still wrapped convincingly around my shaft. I wondered what she was thinking, for her body language spoke a message utterly apart from the words she had spoken. She whispered to me, as if someone might overhear.
"God you're such a jerk," we both laughed, Tzuyu between shortened breaths, "why did you do that to me?"
"Because I know you wanted me to…" I told her. She was still sliding her hand up and down my shaft, the feeling of her thigh and fingers driving me wild. "Come on Tzuyu, why did you let me?"
She rolled her eyes, annoyed, but with a smile so I knew my question wasn't entirely unfounded. And still she was holding on to my hard staff. She must have meant to, because below us my little sister was playing with my tip and it was lingering but an inch from her opening. Between her thighs and in her hand she held me, her bikini bottoms hastily pushed down to the floor and my trunks open just enough for her access.
At first I was watching her hand and agonizingly wondering what she planned to do. When I looked up I could see that she, instead, had been watching me. I think it excited her, my uncertainty and simultaneous desire for her. I could have come then if I didn't think I might be inside of the gorgeous little teenager in a moment or two.
"This is as far as I'm gonna let us go, Oppa, I'm serious." She said when our eyes locked.
Damnit, I thought, she wasn't going to give in. The little tease. I'd just made her moan and shiver herself into a huge climax on our kitchen counter and she was still withholding. The depressing thought that I'd never make love to her was a real possibility that entered my mind.
I tested her anyway, urging my hips forward so my cock was sent between her legs. Tzuyu shook her head no. And though I could feel her jump when my tip was sent skirting her clit and the lips I so desperately desired to open to me, she prevented it with a push of her hand.
"It's not gonna happen Oppa…"
It didn't seem fair. I hadn't started all of this. It was Tzuyu who had caused the evolution of my thoughts and the final acceptance of how undeniably gorgeous and seductive my little sister was. It was Tzuyu who had flaunted her body and delivered those mischievous glances and touches in the last few days. Sure, I had jumped at every opportunity, but I wanted to consummate what she'd been hinting at all along.
I grabbed her hips tight, feeling her hipbones beneath. I felt her grip on my cock loosen as she sensed what I was doing. If she let go I could just shove forward and bury myself into her, ending this stupid game and breaking through the wall that stood between us.
"Don't you dare," Tzuyu said.
I pushed, she wasn't strong enough to stop me. My cockhead mashed against her clit, and Tzuyu's head swiveled in response. I thought I could feel her lips parting as my tip found them. My little sister had her hand on my cock so she was unfortunately still in control. Though I tried to angle correctly, she swiftly guided me so when my hips met hers I was snug between her thighs again. I'd felt that already; I wanted more.
I think my little sister knew by the time she looked into my eyes that I didn't intend to give up. She glared at me, then down to where she was holding me tediously close to sinking inside of her… then through the window again. It suggested to me that she wasn't entirely committed to stopping me; my heart was pounding in my chest at the possibility.
I was holding my breath and feeling incredibly nervous. I wondered if Tzuyu could tell. I was about to fuck my little sister on the kitchen counter; would she blame me for being so brazen? It seemed as if I had wanted her forever. Now was my chance. I took hold of her wrist; inches from my grasp she had her fingers wrapped around my hard cock. And inches from that was my tip, the head of her own brother's cock, prodding at her tiny opening and begging her to allow me to lock us together in incest.
I tugged at her wrist strongly. She could have stopped me. She could have put up a fight, but I knew her heart wasn't in it when I felt her willingly let go of my rod and allow me to guide her hand to the counter on which she sat and hold her there. She was going to let me fuck her.
One hand on her left wrist and the other on her right, she still feigned to resist me. I watched her bite her lip, felt her stand on her toes. She wiggled in front of me, halfheartedly trying to free her hands.
I think I could have angled just right to follow through with it, she was just so damn wet. My head urged at her outer lips, and quickly slid enticingly up her slit, missing her entrance. Tzuyu opened her mouth a little bit; I could feel her tremble.
I wish I had done it: finally pushed my cock into my little sister's pussy… filled her up with every inch of me. I wish I had because that's when my mom called from the patio…
"Kids!" we heard through that open door.
'God damnit!' I thought. We both stood in silence. My cock was shoved between us against Tzuyu as we listened for our mother's next words.
"What are you doing in there, can't you come out?"
Tzuyu and I looked at each other, my intentions were unchanged but she looked as if she'd changed her mind. I was still going to go for it, and withdrew from her in order to try again. If I just hurried I could take her… I pointed my cock back toward her entrance. 'Please just let this temptation end,' I thought.
This time she actually did stop me, slipping her hands from beneath mine on the counter and shoving me away.
I was dumbfounded. My mouth hung open in disbelief.
She quickly reached for her bottoms and pulled them up, lucky that they were still wet from the pool. The sheen of her arousal was apparent to me on her mound as I watched until she lifted the blue bottoms to cover it. I thought she might just walk out without saying anything, but she then walked up close to me.
She reached down; I had no words. She grabbed my cock and shoved it into my trunks. It didn't fit well, still sticking up and out of my waistband.
"I told you we couldn't do this. See what I mean?" She had this smug grin on her face that I thought still looked sexy.
"You might want to wait to come out until you're not so…" she began, lacing up my shorts deliberately "…large." An inch or two of me was still showing above the bow she tied, she tenderly slid her fingers around me and pushed my cock to the side.
I was still speechless. I watched her spin hastily towards the door, seeing her breasts and butt jiggle beautifully. I knew she was smirking, though I couldn't see it as she walked away without another word.
'Again!' I screamed inwardly. I hated Tzuyu for depriving me after she'd so clearly teased me into a sexually starved frenzy. There were other girls I could have, some even that were only a quick text message away. But I wanted this one. I wanted my little sister. I wanted to strip her, manhandle her and then, finally, fuck her like she'd been begging and teasing for.
It took me a few minutes before I could even walk outside, mostly because I was fuming and partly because my cock refused to forget the sight and feeling of my hot little sister bottomless on the kitchen counter.
Tzuyu didn't even avoid my gaze when we were both seated outside. When my eyes pointed in her direction, whether to glare angrily or stare at her perfect breasts in that bikini top, she looked back unapologetically. I saw her bite her lip once when she felt me look down at her chest. I had to focus on eating just to withhold my animal instinct to pounce across the table and lay Tzuyu out in front of the entire family… even that thought made my trunks stir.
The rest of the night went pretty much the same way. God was I mad at her. I couldn't understand why she would initiate everything and then just go cold on me at her convenience. She had to know what she'd started and that I'd want more now that she'd granted me a sample of the fantasies of her that had often as I slept.
Tzuyu may have sensed it, but she didn't steer clear of me. I allowed the sympathetic thought that she might have been as fixated on thoughts of me as I was her and that was drawing her close. I lightened up by the time it was getting dark. When she came to sit close to me around the bonfire later that night I could feel my frustration begin to eek away, replaced instead by her presence as she wrapped around my arm.
She was making little effort, in my opinion, to hide that there was something going on between us. I kept looking around nervously to determine whether someone around the bonfire could tell. I guess they didn't know that my little sister and I had gotten each other off in her bed a few days ago, or in the kitchen as they ate, so they didn't see her affection as out of the ordinary.
I knew I wasn't going to get a chance to do anything more than squeeze my fingers against Tzuyu's side as we sat together that night. I was so distracted. Feeling her next to me, the warmth of her body and that subtle vanilla smell I think came from her conditioner, most of the night was a blur. I did have a good time; hanging out with my extended family and putting back a few beers always proved fun. I could tell Tzuyu was getting a bit drunk off her intake because she leaned more and more into me as the fire burned down. I would never tire of the feeling of her breast squished against me; she was probably doing it intentionally.
Tzuyu and I were both going to have roommates that night as we had little cousins littered about the house while their parents, my aunts and uncles that had a few too many drinks that night, slept it off until the morning. Something about the way Tzuyu had looked at me when she knew what I planned to do on the kitchen counter had me drifting off to sleep that night with a glimmer of hope.
But before I got in bed, with our cousins chattering in each of our rooms and my little sister and I preparing for bed, I found myself alone in the hallway. Tzuyu stopped me on her way to the bathroom. I was walking sleepily toward my door and before I reached it I felt a hand on my chest. Next thing I knew my little sister had pushed me into the darkened laundry room and was pinning me against the door.
Her lithe little body was pressed against mine and I felt no inclination to move as I took her in. She was wearing a pretty simple flannel PJ set with low riding pants cinched around her tiny waist. She must have 'accidentally ' forgotten to button up the top because it was hanging open and she'd changed into a light purple bra that snugly held her tits in place.
She was silent at first. The only sounds I could hear were the giggling of my nearby cousins and my little sister's quiet breathing. For a few moments she seemed content just to let me look at her, and her at me. Then she looked as if she was going to say something, but decided against it. Instead she stood slowly on her tiptoes to level her eyes with mine.
Her eyes were fixed on mine and her lips so close. My hands moved on their own to my baby sister's sides. They slipped easily past her open nightshirt and found her bare skin. She was so fit I could feel her core muscles flexing as she stretched to stand as tall as me. As soon as she felt me holding her she gained some confidence and kissed me.
At first I just let her. I wanted her so badly, but playing directly into her game hadn't worked out so well for me yet. She fidgeted, seemingly hoping I would move my hands around on her stomach. When I did, I guess I just melted. I couldn't touch her like and feel her lips hungry for me to kiss her back without doing so. It felt dangerous, so close to our own cousins and kissing like we hadn't a care in the world.
I eventually gave into her entirely, and before long I was fully hard and pushing out my hips into Tzuyu. She was grinding against me, and every so often I could feel my cock wedging between her thighs. We were making out unabashedly, my hands were roughly handling her and palming her breasts over the bra. I'm not sure I've ever been so passionate with a girl besides her before or since.
I wondered if it was because Tzuyu had been drinking. After all, she was only a tiny eighteen-year-old and I'd seen her toss quite a few back. Or maybe it was because we'd been so close to the real thing before. She had protested convincingly, but once again I was utterly confused by her behavior. I suppose this unknown territory we were traversing had both my little sister and I acting unpredictably at every step.
I remember I was moving my hands down beneath the waistband of her PJs when we heard the bathroom door close.
"Holy shit!" my little sis whispered. She leaned into me as close as possible and peeked out the door.
Had someone seen us? Had someone walked by when we were caught up making out in the room right next door. I looked around us, we were obscured in darkness in the tiny room and only the light from beneath the bathroom door was casting a pale light into the hallway. I hoped we were safe, but couldn't know for sure.
Seconds later someone was brushing their teeth in the bathroom and Tzuyu and I breathed a little easier. If we had been seen, whichever one of our cousins that had walked by probably wouldn't have just moved on and gone about their routine. Regardless, Tzuyu still spoke very softly.
"Are you still mad at me?" she asked sweetly. Her big blue eyes looked up at me nervously.
I wanted to say yes. I was pissed, at some point in the evening, that she was denying me what I thought we both wanted. I guess I had kind of forgotten for a while that I was her big brother, that I should have been able to keep my composure and not anger so easily at her withholding.
It was for that reason that I told her "No, I'm sorry I was so pissed for a while there."
"I could tell," she responded, "you were being kind of a dick."
I didn't really like hearing that, and she must have noticed because as soon as she saw my glare she continued. "You were going to fuck me, right on the kitchen counter. I said no and you were still going to do it!" Again, I was not pleased. She was right, but I could feel her riling me up. "I bet you'd fuck me right now if I let you!" She was whispering as quietly as possible while still gazing at me wide-eyed and with plenty of attitude.
It was all incredibly confusing. Here I was with a hard-on for my little sis, which was still pinned between us and my hands still in her flannel PJs on her pert little ass, but I was getting scolding for wanting to bang my younger sister. Not to mention she kept saying "fuck me" and her language was arousing me like none other.
"Tzuyu, come on!" I complained. I had to catch myself so I wasn't too loud. "I won't blame you for what I want to do with you, but please don't pretend you're innocent."
I could tell that she was actually listening to me, for a change.
"One day we're fooling around in bed and the next morning it's like you've completely forgotten." She scoffed as I said it. I continued anyway, "and you looked fucking gorgeous in your swimsuit… you look fucking gorgeous right now, You keep teasing me too; what do you want me to do? "I could tell she liked hearing me praise her, but she was way too stubborn to give in so easily.
"Look," she answered, "I'm not saying I don't want it as badly as you do, because I do. I've had dreams about you since I was fifteen, and then you were in my bed, and then I felt you poking my butt with your big cock and I got horny and then I just kind of acted without thinking."
She was racing through the explanation, probably because we heard our cousin stop brushing their teeth in the room next door. "But you can't just fuck me. First of all, you're really big and I can't just take you on the kitchen counter. Which you were GOING TO DO."
"Second, look at us. We could get in so much trouble. What if whoever is in the bathroom had seen us?"
"Hey," I interrupted, "you stopped me and kissed me!" I was still reeling from hearing that she had fantasies about me. I'd definitely thought about her before, but until she was stroking me in her bed I'd never been bold enough to do anything about it.
"Ugh," she sounded, "whatever."
We were silent for a moment. We were both feeling argumentative, turned on, and confused. The combination made it hard to fire back at each other. Even so, the little tease was still moving her hips around. I don't know if it was just to screw with me or, more likely, she was doing it to make herself feel good.
I ran my hands firmly from her hips all the way up to her breasts, massaging her roughly as I did. Despite her attitude and the words coming out of her mouth, I could feel her breathe deeply and writhe in my hands. I wanted her to just give in to the desires she was clearly feeling and stop posturing herself.
But I knew she wouldn't, especially not tonight. Before my cousin could come out and pass us again Tzuyu pushed away from me and walked, no strutted, back to her room. I backed further into the laundry room and waited for my cousin Chao to pass. He clearly had no idea we had been in there.
I went to bed that night frustrated and still completely turned on. The hour or so it took me to fall asleep my mind raced between visions of my bottomless little sis in the kitchen, or in that cute bra in the hallway, and then the anger I felt about her teasing. A selfish part of me hoped that she would be brooding just the same in the room down the hall.
The next day most of our extended family left. To my dismay, my Aunt Cheng and Uncle Wei hadn't booked a flight out for another two days. They always pulled shit like that: overstaying their welcome, in my opinion. And this time we'd be stuck with little ones sleeping in mine and Tzuyu's bedrooms for two more nights. I was utterly depressed. If only I had a little privacy, where perhaps I could slip into Tzuyu's room and lay with her for a little while until she snuggled up to me like she'd done before. Sadly, I'd not get the chance.
And yet, the next morning, more inexplicable behavior from my sister. I was brushing my teeth in the same bathroom we'd made out and then argued next to the night before. Tzuyu came in wearing some ridiculous workout outfit. Her top was not much more than a light blue sports bra and her shorts a tiny pair of black spandex material with white trim. Her tube socks that matched the top and a pair of new sneakers rounded off the whole thing and made her appear beyond adorable. The eighteen-year-old looked incredibly tan and lean, and showing so much skin that I was practically drooling as I watched her in the mirror.
I expected to get nothing from her after our disagreement the night before. I was wrong. Maybe having cousins in her bedroom for the night had kept her from taking care of some of the sexual tension I'd felt between us in the laundry room. Whatever it was, I watched in disbelief as Tzuyu came up behind me and I could feel her breasts pressing against my back. Holding my gaze in the mirror she slid her arms, slowly but determinedly , to my front and over the shorts I'd worn to bed.
"Are you always hard?" she asked innocently.
"That must be difficult for you." She continued, sounding snide.
Her hands were both, one after the other, caressing the length of my shaft through my shorts. I had been somewhat hard as I usually was in the morning, and more so when I saw my little sister in that damned running outfit. But after feeling the teenager's hands rubbing me, I was positively pining for relief.
I'd stopped brushing my teeth, so my hand hung there suspended in my disbelief. With my other hand I had to brace myself on the vanity because Tzuyu's touch was so amazing that my knees were feeling weak. She was holding tightly to me from behind so I could feel all of her tiny frame and still she was leaning to look at me in the eye.
It felt incredible, though I wanted to get my hands on some of the exposed stomach of my little sister's or the tight material that made her butt look so graspable. I was content to let her continue rubbing me for another minute or so, but thinking about how hot she looked in her outfit made me excited to seat her on the vanity like we had in the kitchen the day before.
I was glad I waited because a few seconds later Tzuyu pulled back the elastic of my shorts and shoved her hand in to grab my cock. She took it firmly in her hand and encircled it with her fingers.
"Holy crap," she exclaimed with big eyes, "I guess I keep forgetting how big you are."
She gently ran her fingers from base to tip and back before grabbing me firmly again. I knew my little sister hadn't had more than a boyfriend or maybe two so her experience was limited, but it was if everything she did was just perfectly sexy. I could never tire of the taboo behavior we had been acting out in the last few days.
And then… it was over.
No warning, no cause like a relative walking by or our parents calling; she just stopped.
"I gotta go for a run," said the beautiful brunette.
She pulled her hand out of my pants and the waistband returned with a 'snap' against my skin. Tzuyu put her hands on my sides and squeezed gently, giving me a jolt before saying "See ya later alligator!" and heading for the door.
"Tzuyu, what the fu…" I called after her. But she was gone, and for the umpteenth time that week I felt totally cheated. I'd let my little sister completely screw with my mind and now my desire and arousal. She wasn't just teasing me innocently or playfully; she was stringing me along for her own evil enjoyment.
It took a full fifteen minutes before the damned sexually starved frenzy my teasing, baby sister had left me in subsided, and when I sat down I was fixated on the image of Tzuyu in her outfit. Someone asked me a question at breakfast and think I actually asked them to repeat it three times before I was able to answer; I was that bound up.
I had to do something. I had to stop fantasizing about Tzuyu and letting her prey on me the way she had been. She was not going to end her torment; that much was clear. But she was also not going to let me call the shots.
I was thinking about how I might sit her down and talk to her, or tease her right back, when she returned from the run. She was glistening from the exercise, her skin shiny but only just. She walked past the six of us seated at the table. I could tell that every one of us guys, even my youngest cousin of around thirteen, had noticed her. I remember thinking how funny they looked, pretending not to watch her as she filled a glass of water and tipped it up in front of the sink. A few drops of condensation landed on the tops of her breasts, and I watched them roll down into her top in the wonderful cleft between each breast.
Then I realized that I probably looked no less pathetic than my cousins, my dad or my uncle. I was as bendable to Tzuyu's will as they were, and I felt the familiar anger at my helplessness climb into my brain.
"Have a good run honey?" My dad asked.
"Yeah!" Tzuyu said, "but it was really hot out there and now I'm all sweaty."
She sort of stuck out her abs and looked at the shining surface of her skin as she said it. My relatives got to talking about their workout routines and such. I was pretty much zoned out, thinking about Tzuyu, what I wanted to do to her and watching her as she walked around the kitchen. At one point, Tzuyu even got competitive, talking about how she thought she could probably beat me in any workout.
"You are really BIG," Tzuyu emphasized. She raised her eyebrows at me as she said it. I knew what she meant even if our family didn't, "but I think I could take you!"
My cousins both laughed, thinking she was issuing a dare. And as I remember, it was then that I decided to take her up on it and to put an end to Tzuyu's teasing. Watching her, with the tight spandex hugging her breasts that I longed to see bouncing up and down as I fucked her, with the taut midsection I would hold on to as I thrusted… the miniature shorts that cradled her pussy so I could just make out her mound and lips… And again she was just dangling herself in front of me like there was nothing I could do.
Well, I could do something, and I was going to. Tzuyu told us that she was going upstairs to shower, and I just nodded my head. I wouldn't give her the satisfaction of shooting me another naughty look.
I sat in silence at the table for a few moments. My heart started to pound. I was too fed up, and I was going to explode if I waited until the next moment that Tzuyu and I were alone, whenever that would be. Would I be able to pull it off? What would Tzuyu do? Could I be caught?
Throwing caution to the wind, I mumbled a few words, excused myself and headed upstairs. With each step, my heart pounded harder. I felt like it was going to jump out of my chest.
Thump
Thump
Thump
It was like my heartbeat was at my inner ear and the door handle to Tzuyu's bedroom was a million miles away. It was probably only a few seconds but my head was pounding to the fall of each step until I reached her door.
I heard her turn the shower on within. There was a bathroom in her room actually, so the fact that she was out in the hall the night before meant she had intended to run into me. All the more reason I had to keep pushing ahead with my plan.
I reached her door and listened. I imagined that inside my little sister was peeling her clothes off If I went in now I might be treated to the sight of the teenager bent over as she stepped out of her shorts. Tempting as it was, I had to wait.
It was the longest thirty seconds of my life. Standing there, knowing my naked little sis was just feet away, and knowing what I intended to do… I was indescribably tense.
Finally I heard the sound of the bathroom door close and shortly thereafter the shower door sliding shut. I took a deep breath and turned the handle to her bedroom as quietly as possible. Peeking in, I saw that the coast was clear. I could hear Tzuyu in the shower, probably just beginning to cool off after her run.
I closed her bedroom door behind me, and then stood at the bathroom door: the final threshold between me and the naked teenager who had been teasing me into submission and plaguing my thoughts and dreams. It was with that realization that I opened the door swiftly and silently, slipping in without making a noise.
Tzuyu was turned away from me; I was thankful for that. I could see her through the clear shower door. Her workout clothes were in a heap on the bathmat and she was running her fingers through her hair. She had no idea I was inside or that my hungry eyes were upon her.
Her hair was dark and wet, and even from behind Tzuyu was stunning, drawing me closer. I hadn't yet had the chance to see my little sister fully naked and standing up, stretching to thread her fingers through her hair. The swell of her breasts from the side and the slender and youthful nature of her frame reeled me step by step toward the shower.
My heart was beating incredibly fast and my hands were shaking. At the last minute, I looked up and down my little sister's body. She was absolutely gorgeous, wet and unspeakably alluring. I recalled the desire I felt for her and the way she'd driven me to it and found my confidence. In seconds I tossed off my shirt, shoved my shorts to the floor and grabbed the handle of the shower door.
Quickly, I cast the door to the side and stepped inside. Tzuyu finally heard me and was attempting to wipe the water from her eyes and turn, but she was too late. I'd already shut the door and pinned my little sister against the tile wall of the shower before she could stop me.
"What the fuck Oppa!"
I had been hard from the second I stepped into her bedroom. I had been waiting for this moment since I'd first felt Tzuyu's little backside against me in her bed.
She knew 'what the fuck' was going on because I had her hands pinned against the wall with mine and my cock was planted between her legs. Her chest was pressed against the tile too, and her face turned sideways. I could see the mounded flesh of her tit spilling out to the side of her.
"Oppa, I'm warning you!" She said.
"You're warning me what?" I asked, "What Tzuyu? That you're going to just fuck with me all you want and then just walk away like you own me?"
She didn't answer, but I swear I felt her hips move. The water was only on my legs, but I could see steam rising up between us. I tested her by moving my hips backward and sliding my cock, which had been tucked into the gap between her thighs, against her pussy lips. Then, right away, I pushed it back. Her soft ass stopped me as I forcefully thrust against it. I intentionally missed entering her, but I got so close that I know it got Tzuyu's attention. My brain was positively spinning; I withdrew and set my head at just the right spot where I'd finally push into my little sister's pussy and wiggled it there against her lips.
Tzuyu tensed and her body writhed perceptively. I couldn't be certain, but it didn't seem like she was trying to muscle out of my grasp but that she'd unintentionally responded to the suggestive movement of my hips. For all her denial, for all her teasing and refusal, her body wanted me as much as I did hers. It wasn't just the shower, my little sister was wet and I couldn't wait any longer. She opened her mouth to speak,
"Fuck you Oppa…uhhh…ooouwwhhhhh."
I'll never forget the sound she made when I first felt my cock slip into my little sister's pussy. I don't think she believed that I was actually going to do it. But as I watched Tzuyu's head roll and felt her stand on her tiptoes to slow my entry, she obviously knew what was happening. And the feeling of Tzuyu's teen pussy wrapping around my cockhead was like nothing I'd ever felt before in my life.
It was so wrong, so taboo and so incredibly risky. My hard cock was finally inside my little sister. She had been asking for it long enough, but this time she'd thought I was too chicken to oblige. My hands were wrapped around her wrists at her sides, close enough to still squeeze her hips with my thumb and forefinger.
I grabbed right above her butt, depressing into the soft cheeks and I pushed her down from her toes. She came to rest with her feet flat on the tile floor and my tip an inch deeper inside of her.
I'm not cruel, I knew that she would need to adjust to me as she'd warned before and her wide eyes told me so again. This time, Tzuyu knew that I was in control. Yet, I was content to stand there, unmoving, as we both accepted the reality that we were finally committing the incest we'd been dancing around for days.
I wasn't going to speak first; whoever spoke first would lose this standoff.
I gripped Tzuyu's hips and arms at her sides. Slowly I forced her to bend more and take another inch and another inch of my cock into her tiny pussy.
"Ouuuwwww…Fuck Oppa…stop… oh it's too big… please."
I know it's awful, but for once I liked hearing her beg. With her whimpering as motivation, I stood up taller and continued the thrust into my naked and wet little sister. Her pussy was incredibly tight. It resisted me every bit of the way, but there was no mistaking that she was aroused. By the time I was ready to bottom out inside Tzuyu, she was putting up little resistance to keep me from bringing her backside lower so I could be buried inside her.
I thought I might climax immediately. Every inch of my penis was being snugly sheathed by Tzuyu's pussy. The thought that I was fucking her completely unprotected made me throb inside of her. I remembered her saying that she wasn't on birth control, and the added risk was only more motivation. The fact that she'd denied me so many times and now I was finally getting what she'd teased without her permission was even better. I wanted to simply fuck her, cum inside her and break all of the rules at once.
It was then that Tzuyu revealed the last, unknown piece of the puzzle.
"Fu…fu… fuuuuck Ke..Oppa." She cried with wavering words, "I'm a… ouhhhhhaa… virgin."
I couldn't believe it.
I knew she'd had boyfriends before, and all the teasing and playing… I'd just assumed she was a seasoned seductress. Now I wasn't just fucking my fertile little sister without her consent, I was taking her virginity too. I knew that nobody in the world had ever been so lucky, so aroused and so ready to fuck their little sister in earnest as I was at that moment.
It all made sense now, why Tzuyu wasn't on birth control, why she kept talking about how big I was despite that I'm certainly no pornstar, and why she'd teetered so close to the edge without letting us go as far as we now were.
"Is that why you wouldn't let me fuck you Tzuyu?" I asked her, she turned her face away.
Slowly I removed a few inches of my cock from inside her before steadily sliding it back in. "Ouuuuuwahhhhh… fuckk Oppa… fuck you…you're fucking… ughhh…raping me."
"You knew you were doing this Tzuyu…" I argued, "And you just kept teasing and teasing."
Ever so slightly, I felt her little butt jiggle against me. Perhaps it was a reaction to feeling her first cock inside of her. Her hands were no longer fighting to be free of my grasp, though I didn't risk letting them go.
"Try not to be so tense sis, you'll make it hurt.."
I didn't expect my little sister to comply, but in a few seconds I could feel her insides loosen their grip on me. It truly seemed like she was going to allow me to continue.
Again I fucked her from behind. She felt absolutely wonderful like that. Her height, the smoothness of her skin, the way her back arched just right so that when my hips met her; she was every bit as perfect as I'd dreamed. As I once again shoved my cock into her, hard, I met resistance and knew I was all the way buried to her cervix.
"Fucking dick… uhhhh fuck…oh my God… you're such a fuuuuhhcking asshole!" she said through my next two thrusts.
"What's that Tzuyu," I asked sarcastically, "you want it in your ass?"
I know I saw a smile across her face at my humor, but she quickly concealed it. I had no intention of being anywhere but my little sister's virgin pussy at the moment, but I loved seeing her adorable smile amongst her insults.
I chanced to let go of my little sister's hands; knowing that she might use her newfound freedom to escape. I guess I just thought that I'd already done enough and she deserved to at least have some dignity back. When I let go, I could see her thinking hard about what she would do. I immediately grabbed her hips to hold on tight and keep fucking her as it might have been the end of my chance to do so.
But what happened next was absolutely amazing. My hips slapped against her pretty butt and I watched in awe as Tzuyu slowly lifted her hands to the wall. She pushed away from it, but only enough so her breasts hung free and her head was able to move as she pleased. My little sister was going to willingly let me fuck her from behind. I depressed my thumbs into those tantalizing dimples she had in her back and humped her like I'd only dreamed of doing.
And that wasn't all. After a few thrusts I finally got my hands on her perfect chest. I cradled each breast and then squeezed them firmly against her to continue to fuck her as I had been. My fingers found her nipples and I pinched them, hearing her moan immediately. I guess that was a lot for Tzuyu, and the feelings of having me inside of her for the first time were bringing her to new heights.
No way. No way was I going to stop. I only held her tighter. She was holding herself from the wall with one hand and trying to fend me off with the other. She was hopelessly uncoordinated in her attempt, and each thrust only made her motions more desperate.
"Oppa don't…ohfuckkkk… Oppa… Oppa… please…" she said. Tzuyu didn't know what she was begging for; I knew she'd never felt anything like she was about to. I couldn't stop. She had to experience what I had built up inside of her.
"Ohhh please brother…pleaaaase.. oooOOOUUUW."
She was the most beautiful thing I'd ever laid eyes upon in that moment. I held her as best I could because I could see her knees giving out beneath her. My hands wrapped around her chest and midsection; my hips continued grinding into her.
My little sister quaked and tensed in my arms. Tears formed in her eyes as she was overcome with feeling. She grabbed at my encircling arms and held them tight. Her nails dug into me until it hurt. Her head lolled back, her graceful neck so close to me that I could smell the remnants of her perfume. Her lungs were filled with the breath she had taken and been unable to expel until the numbing climax released its hold on her. I held on to that beautiful young girl so tight that our bodies were melded together in passion.
Her tunnel squeezed my cock with such ferocity it was almost painful. I could feel her walls rippling as her body revealed to her for the first time what made sex something she'd never be able to go without. And still I just held her. I'd gotten into the shower, penetrated her for the first time and even fucked her into a mind-numbing orgasm without her permission, but I would keep her in my arms, despairingly hopeful that she might forgive me when she came back… that it would all have been worth it.
She did, eventually, regain herself. I could feel strength returning to her limbs. Her panting breaths got deeper, and her nails finally disengaged from me. I'd stopped moving my hips because once she had reached the height of her orgasm I knew she would be incredibly sensitive; Yet, I was lodged as deep as her tiny frame would allow.
The only sound at that point was the constant drone of cascading water. I could feel Tzuyu's little body struggling to take enough breaths to fully recover; her vulnerability was adorable. I didn't mind either, because I took the opportunity to continue lightly massaging her breasts. The first reaction I heard from my little sister was a giggle when I took both her breasts in my hands from behind her and playfully jiggled them against each other. They were simply the perfect size, and I wanted to duplicate the motion I'd seen so many times when they'd been hidden from me in one of her push-up bras. I couldn't help myself, and my little sis seemed to appreciate my admiration.
To my dismay, Tzuyu reached back and put her palms on my hips. With considerable effort, she pushed me away and stood up as tall as she could, sliding my swollen cock from her slowly. Each exposed inch felt cold and uncomfortable when not secured snugly inside my teenage sister. I worried, as my cockhead finally emerged from Tzuyu's tiny opening with the faintest sound of suction, that I'd never get back in.
Now it was my turn to hold my breath. I was hard, longing to finish our incestuous tryst inside my little sister and anxious about what she might say when she turned toward me. At first she didn't look at my face, only down where my staff was pressed against her abs as she turned. It was as if she was staring in wonder at the culprit of her wonderful orgasm, her brother's cock that had invaded her untouched pussy and forced a climax on her.
When she did finally look up, I saw on her face no blame or disappointment. She could have said something to confirm it but when she stood on her tiptoes to kiss me I knew that she'd embraced what we'd just shared. Tzuyu's hands were more aggressive than ever as she reached out for some way to hold on to me as her lips and mine were joined. I felt my cock slip into the incredibly wet cleft between her legs.
"You bastard…" she said with a smile as I tried to prolong our kiss when she pulled away.
"What?" I asked with feigned innocence.
"I can't believe you just did that!" my little sister continued.
"Did what?"
"Well, for starters you took my virginity, and you fucked me without a condom on…" she said with raised eyebrows. "Not to mention you basically forced yourself on your little sister when the rest of our family is like 50 feet away."
"The door's locked," I said with a shrug, "I think…"
Tzuyu hit me on the chest hard and laughed aloud, "You are the worst!"
She looked so pretty, naked with the shower running on her taut little butt and leaning against me. I pulled her tight and could see that her face was still flush from her orgasm minutes before.
"What's the matter, are you worried they heard your big brother "force" you to cum?" I asked while making the quotes motion sarcastically.
"Oh fuck you," she said and then she surprised me with another hungry kiss. The sudden motion pushed me back so that the tiled ledge behind us took out my legs and I fell with a soft 'thud' to a seat there. Without missing a beat, my little sister was straddling me with her back arched athletically.
"I guess I knew you'd snap eventually," she said quietly, in between kisses, "I just didn't think it would be like this…"
I felt Tzuyu searching with her hips slowly for the path of my member, and finding it she whispered, "I'm glad it was."
I was enraptured by the little brunette. My conscious brain was still struggling to accept that I'd just fucked my little sister and watched her cum during her first time. It was far more difficult with the petite eighteen-year-old slowly grinding on my cock. I wanted to beg Tzuyu to take me back inside her, but she wouldn't release my lips yet. Feeling her slit and the opening to her young quim so close was torturous. When she finally did stop to look into my eyes I said,
"So…are you going to show me what all that tight workout gear has been for," my little sister's mouth was already agape as she listened, "or are you gonna just pretend to fuck me while you're up there?"
I knew Tzuyu too well; she could never resist a challenge.
She quickly lifted her hips to position herself, but I could see she was nervous as she held me right at her opening. I lifted my hips up toward her without thinking, causing my tip to prod and then enter her before she could react. Her body jolted and she lifted higher to remove my head from inside her.
"It's really big," she said with big eyes pleading for approval. "I didn't have time to worry about it before."
So I decided to help her… a little. I grabbed Tzuyu's hips firmly and pushed her downward. She must have allowed it, to some degree, because I was able to get her to take almost half of my cock into her tiny channel with one steady push.
"Ohhhh fuck…" she cried, her hands scrambling to mine upon her hips, "God damnit, I shoulda…ughh…shoulda known you'd do that."
Her face was absolutely beautiful as I watched her come to rest with me buried fully inside her. I hope to never forget the way she gasped when I was as deep as I could go.
"You feel so good sis," I told her as I pushed my hips firmly against her, "you are so incredible Tzuyu…mnnnhh… and so freaking tight."
She smiled through a scrunched, focused face and hugged me, kissing my neck when she got close enough. She was still adjusting, which made sense having been a virgin only minutes before. I was content to hold her and feel her body against mine until she lifted her hips off and tried again.
"God…mnnhhhhh… I can't believe it fits in me." Her voice was mesmerizing to me. "You can't cum in me, okay?"
"Why not?" I asked, hoping she'd change her mind.
"Because," she said without much conviction, "because I could get pregnant."
I'm not sure why exactly, but the thought of cumming inside my little sister made me more aroused than ever. I grasped her hips as firmly as I could and helped her along the path of my cock. To my surprise. Tzuyu began rotating her hips in small, front-to-back circles like she'd done it a million times before. I don't know why I was so shocked; I guess with her indescribable sexiness came a natural affinity for being the perfect little plaything.
"Fuuuck Tzuyu…" I said as her hips rotated into mine again.
"Hmmm… what's wrong Oppa?" my little sister asked with a giggle.
"uhhh, unnghhhh…does that feel good big brother?" She was really exerting herself as she said it, moving her hips amazingly up and down on me. Both of us stared in disbelief as my cock disappeared into her over and over.
My hands wandered all over her, fingers spreading as I touched her flat stomach and felt the bottom of her ribcage. Tzuyu had an arm around my neck to steady herself as she kept her hips moving and her other hand guided me to her youthful breasts. They were so soft and perky; her nipples were stiff and the perfect shade of pink to my eyes and plying fingers. I don't know if all teenage girls have a chest like my little sister's but in that moment I thought that Tzuyu's were the most beautiful tits I'd ever see. A couple times I cupped one and lightly licked her nipple. She tried to help me access her, lifting up until my cock was almost out of her. Tzuyu clearly liked it because she arched her back to help me take her puffy little nub in my mouth.
Tzuyu and I were both breathing heavily and she was quietly moaning into my ear as I held her breast and lapped at it. She took my chin aggressively in her hand and kissed me; her forwardness made me throb with desire. I couldn't believe how well my little sister was doing for her first time, and I only wanted more.
I think Tzuyu could tell by the look on my face that I was really affected by the way she was grinding on top of me. She slowed.
"Are you getting close Oppa?"
I didn't want to change anything about the way we were fucking each other. I lifted my hips to maintain the speed she had established with her own. "Ohhh Oppa… fuck that feels…uh…uhh…good! Are you gonna cum soon?"
"Yes… keep going Tzuyu!"
"Unhh uh," she denied me.
Even though I tried to hold my little sister on top of me, her skin was slippery and slid from my grasp as she gracefully lifted herself from me and my cock abruptly popped from her quim. I cursed as she got to her feet and left me sitting there, deprived of my orgasm.
Again she could tell from the look on my face that I was disappointed. She tried to console me as she stood up and leaned in to kiss my cheek and the corner of my mouth.
"You know we shouldn't Oppa, I told you I wasn't on birth control and we could get in so much trouble." She said with those pleading eyes I loved seeing so much.
"I know Tzuyu," I said, placing both hands on her hips and forcing her to lean against me "and I still want to."
If she was intent on subduing my desire to continue with our incestuous sex and fully consummate the act, she wasn't doing a great job. Even as she tried to talk me out of it, Tzuyu had taken me in her hand and was using the fluids that she'd left on me to slide up and down on my cock. I flinched because I was still close to my climax
"That's bad Oppa… I'm in the middle of my cycle and you still wanna come in my pussy… in your little sister's pussy?"
I only moaned in response.
"I wonder what it feels like," she said, working her hand on my tip and leaning in so I could feel her breath on my ear. "I wonder what it would feel like if you squirted all your sticky cum inside me?"
"Fuck Tzuyu," I swore as she teased me.
"But we can't…" she said, never stopping the movement of her hand, "if you did… if you picked me up and fucked me right now… until your big cock squirted all your sperm in me…"
"Tzuyu, stop…"
"You could get me pregnant, you can't get your little sister pregnant…" she said unrelentingly, "what would mom and dad do?"
I couldn't take it much longer. My naked, teenage little sister was too tempting and her words were giving me visions of her belly showing the signs of our incest.
"If they knew my big brother had cum in my pussy, without any protection…
Oh God that would be so naughty," she whispered while her hips thrust her needy mound against my thigh. "fuck, uhhhh."
It was the adorable sound she made as she spoke that forced me to act.
I grabbed her, hard, standing up from my seat and wrapping an arm around her like a naughty child. I swiftly shouldered the shower door and brought her out into the room. On the floor was a furry looking bath mat: the place where I was going to finish with my little sister.
"Wha…what are you doing!?" she asked as if she didn't already know.
"You know what I'm gonna do Tzuyu…" I said with hungry eyes as I laid her on the ground with a thud. I watched her beautiful tits shake and marveled at her young body laid out for the taking beneath me.
"I'm gonna fuck you like you've been asking for…" I was bound by an animalistic drive, "and then I'm gonna cum in that tight little pussy of yours."
"No… Oppa… I" she stuttered, she looked nervous and cute and I was a million miles away from stopping. "I was just being mean… I didn't think you really wouuOOUUUuHHWWW"
I had kneeled at her entrance and pushed my tip into the tiny slit between her lips before she had even begun to protest. There was no chance her words could reach me now.
"Ouhhhh fuuuck Oppa," she tried to yell, but I covered her mouth with my hand. I didn't want our family to interrupt this last thing I had to do if they heard us.
Tzuyu tried and failed to push me off with both hands on my chest as I slid my cock into her in one steady stroke. Her mouth opened wide and she let out a muffled cry into my hand. I took both of her tiny hands over her head in one of my large ones and weighed down on them as I leaned over her.
Her look was a combined one of dismay and pleasure simultaneously. She tried to wiggle free but only succeeded in stimulating my buried member further. I released my hand from her mouth, her eyes begged me to let her speak.
"Ughhhh… fuck you!" she spat as I thrust into her roughly. Her petite body below me was mesmerizing to watch shake each time our hips connected, "Fuuuuck… ouuhhh owww… I hate you!"
I don't know why I thought it would be a good idea, but I leaned in close to kiss her. Tzuyu let my lips connect for a second and then bit my lip. I tried to pull back but she wouldn't let me go. So I forced my hips even harder against her; my tip found my little sister's cervix and prodded it roughly.
She released her hold on my sore bottom lip and gasped. "Ohhh goooddd," she breathed, "Uhhhfuuuck…"
I daringly darted my tongue to flick her lip as she was distracted. She didn't pull away. I slid my cock out and back into her again, and she let me press my lips to hers. She kept them pursed at first, resisting. So I thrust into her again and felt her jaw loosen. Twice more and she opened her mouth… and then we were making out, forcefully.
It was the hottest, angriest sex I'd ever had, and I was very near cumming in my little sister. I left her hands where they were, restrained above her head and grabbed on to her hips. I needed to hold her tiny pelvis as I prepared to climax.
Her hands stayed above her head for a moment, I could tell she was overcome by the feeling of being so roughly handled by her brother and still dealing with the relentless thrusts I was delivering into her. She looked up at me,
"Don't," she warned, her eyes fierce.
"I won't…ugh…" I said, "If you won't."
I had no idea if I could hold my end, but I was pretty sure that by the way my little sister's body was writhing and squirming in my hands that she would soon be helpless to stop herself cumming.
She darted her hands to my back and dug in, scratching me as I pounded her teenage pussy and desperately tried to withhold until she was overcome. As her fingers raked my skin I knew she'd leave a mark. It only made me fuck her harder, deeper. Her legs we wide and her hair was splayed out on the ground. With each drive, her whole body shook and she could do nothing to prevent her whining as I watched my little sister reach the edge and teeter with wide eyes upon me before she finally toppled.
"Ouuuuuuwhhhh oouuuhhh…" she howled, gasping for breath
Her thighs clenched around my waist and I could feel her heels on my buttocks. Instead of nails, I felt her tiny fingers holding onto my upper arms for dear life.
And then… blackness. I saw stars as I rolled my eyes back and buried into my little sister's vulnerable little pussy. I was glad she was holding me so tight because it grounded me as I began the most prolonged orgasm of my life. I felt my cock swell inside her, and my balls tightened to release the first flood of cum into the warm entrenchment of my little sister's quim. I listened to her squeal, knowing she sensed in as each rope of semen splashed her insides and searched to find the perfect path to her womb.
"Ohmygod…ughhh…I can feel…," my little sister breathed through her orgasm, I could hear the strain in her voice, "I can feel you cumming in me!"
I groaned with excruciating sensation as I withdrew a fraction of an inch and then mashed my hips against Tzuyu again, spouting yet another torrent of sperm into her fertile young pussy. Each time I did, I felt my little sister's body tense and her hands squeeze tightly. Seeing her climax was almost as rewarding as having emptied an incredible amount of seed inside of her.
I still held onto her body tight; the shower still ran relentlessly behind us, and for a few seconds my cock refused to stop emitting its incestuous contents into my baby sister. Even then, I knew that if there was any truth to what Tzuyu had told me, she could be pregnant by the very load that now threatened to seep out of her.
I had collapsed on top of her, still trying to hold myself up so I didn't crush my petite little sister. Her breaths were labored, and mine equally so. I could feel her hands gently draped on my back, and her breasts and midsection hot, damp and mashed against me.
It was an indiscriminate amount of time before Tzuyu rolled us over. I tried to help, but she did most of the work. My cock had refused to soften, so it stayed lodged inside of her as she came to straddle me in the middle of the bathroom floor.
Again, silence. Tzuyu halted in a prominent position, knees bent and surrounding my hips tightly. Her eyes were, at first, focused on the place where my cock remained stuffed into her teenage pussy. Our fluids were eking out of the tautly split lips at her opening. Slowly, my little sister lifted her beautiful blue eyes to me. I watched her intently and met her gaze without a blink or a word.
I knew that look; I'd seen it a million times before. She squinted at me and furrowed her brows, looking angry. I didn't flinch. She tried to glare more intently. But slowly, surely, her pursed lips gave way. She did this when she was trying to pretend she was mad at me but knew she was simply acting.
I took hold of her hips; her eyes following my hands. I could probably fuck the little brunette again right then, but I just wanted to give her a jolt. She was small enough that I could urge her up an inch on my cock before dropping her back onto me. I watched as her whole body cringed.
And then she broke out into a full, gorgeous smile before giggling, though she was trying hard not to.
"You…" she said with her big blues, "are a JERK!"
I laughed outright, "What did I do?" I asked with a drawl.
"Ha!" she scoffed, "Are you fucking serious?"
I just smiled at her. Tzuyu directed her eyes between us to where my manhood stuck proudly up into her channel. I was dreading the moment, but as we watched she began to lift herself up and off of my cock. It felt like it took forever, but when she reached my tip, she paused and looked at me again, knowing what we were about to see.
She freed my head from inside of her, and after a second or two, the white gleam of my sperm showed between her recovering pussy lips. After all the cum I had shot deep into her that was surely now making its way to impregnate her, there was still plenty left that dripped out onto my head and shaft which lingered just below.
"Oh… my… God!" she complained. "Are… you…FUCKING…SERIOUS?!"
Again, that adorable look on her face. I knew she'd be mad, but she couldn't hide her smirk. Some of her had to know that she'd been teasing me into a situation just like this.
"Do you always cum this much?" she asked with genuine curiosity.
"Hmmm…" I pondered, "nahh… only when my little sister's been a cock-tease for about a week."
"Fuck you!" She snapped back, "I should just tell mom and dad that you fucked me… no raped me in the shower and then came in my pussy without a condom or anything!"
"Ha-ha you go ahead, but don't leave out the part where you jerked your brother off while he was taking a nap, or the part where you…"
"Oh shut up!" Tzuyu interrupted, "I'm not gonna tell them anything, because then I'd have to tell them how I'm not gonna take the morning after pill either."
"Wha…" I started, unable to find words. I hadn't thought it through, I might have been turned on by the thought of getting my little sister pregnant, but I thought for sure she'd be against it. I'd filled Tzuyu up with cum without really considering it.
"You heard me, it's, like, terrible for your whole body and I'm not fucking taking it." She said confidently. Then her face changed a little; she bit the corner of her lip and spoke more softly.
"Plus, it makes me really horny thinking about my big brother getting me pregnant…"
My mouth was agape, I must have looked silly.
"You can close that mouth of yours big brother. You are the one who wanted to cum inside me so badly, now deal with it."
And she was right. I had fucked my little sister and spurted my cum into her with full understanding of the risks only minutes ago. And now that I really thought about it, I would do it again.
"Well, you little slut…" Tzuyu gasped and slapped me, I responded slapping her ass with both hands and leaving them there..
"I guess you won't mind then if I fuck you again!"
"Wait… I…no…" She attempted to say as I quickly grasped her and lined up her entrance with my cock. Before she could utter another word I lifted my hips and brought her down so my cock, covered in my overflown cum, was once again buried at home in the eighteen-year-old's pussy
I was overcome by lust, fueled by the thought of filling up my baby sister again, and roused by her defiant attitude and willingness to risk pregnancy. I sat up, bent my knees below me, and cradled Tzuyu's soft little ass in my hands.
She resisted at first, probably sore from the pummeling of moments before. But her walls were coated in our fluids and my cock slid more easily between them. Before long, Tzuyu was moaning again and complementing my strenuous effort to make love to her. I couldn't drive as deeply into her, but I loved how the two of us worked together to fuck each other like long-lost lovers.
"God I love the way you fuck me," Tzuyu told me.
"I could do this forever sis," I said as we stared into each other's eyes.
"Well how about you just fill me up again… uhhh fuck… for now…ouhhhh…I wanna feel you cum inside me again!"
Like before, we kissed and then made out arduously. My palms stayed locked onto her plump backside, I could tell she was too weak to stay up on her own. And fortunately, before long, I felt the familiar tightening deep within my groin and the following jolt of sensation that would couple my orgasm.
I don't remember if Tzuyu came. I think she did, because I remember her whimpering, practically sobbing as I urged my cock snugly inside of her. As if I had not already done enough, I began adding yet another surge of my forbidden semen to my little sister's laden pussy. It gushed forth and Tzuyu whined as she felt it splatter deep within. I came so hard for the second time that it hurt, and when I was done I nearly tossed my little toy aside for I could hold her no more.
She panted and laughed at the same time, and I watched her as she laid out on the floor. Her opening, outer lips, and the tiny channel within were soon shining with the unruly cum I'd spent into her. Her beautiful body shimmered with sweat and her breasts heaved up and down as she tried to catch her breath.
I heard Tzuyu laughing; she was as shocked at the whole experience as I.
My little sister… laid out… untouched until I'd gotten in the shower with her… and now, if fate would have it, filled twice and made pregnant by her older brother's semen…
I struggled to catch my breath too, and eventually I laid down beside her and took her in my arms. I have no idea how we got so lucky that nobody had come to find us. I'd later find out that our family had been in the pool and nobody was willing to get out and call us down. For if they had, the state they would have found us in would have been… dramatic
"Well that was… interesting." she said when she'd finally come to.
"Just interesting?" I asked
"It was a lot of things Oppa," she continued, "a lot of things I'd like to do again."
I leaned in and kissed her, long and slow.
"Whatever you want little sis, though, maybe we ought to be a little more careful next time."
"Where's the fun in that?" She asked with a naughty smirk.
After that we showered together, playing and touching each other and watching as my cum leaked down my little sister's leg. A couple times she tried to hold the fluid inside of her that kept making its way out, but it was no use. I told her I would love to fuck her again, but she begged me not to as she was too sore from the first two times I had. Instead I simply played with her entire body and we stayed within inches of each other for the duration of the shower.
When we were done, Tzuyu wrapped a towel around herself and peeked out of the bathroom. She checked up and down the hall before whispering to me that the coast was clear. She didn't have an extra towel so I was stark naked, and before I sidled out into the hall, I snagged the towel from her and pinned her against the wall at the entrance to her bedroom.
I kissed her, and she kissed me right back. I held her tight, and she grasped me like she'd never let go. My erection threatened to go right back where it belonged as it poked between us, and she giggled as it prodded her below.
"Get out of here!" she warned.
"Alright alright," I said regretfully.
Of course, I pinned her one last time against the wall and put a hand on her breast and one on her butt while stealing one last kiss. I held her tight as I took her in for the last time in however long it would take to be back at her side. Her tongue lingered beyond her lips as I pulled away and left her wanting at the door.
Just as I made it to my room I heard our father call. "Kids! What the heck are you doing?"
I yelled something about being right down, and he just assumed we'd been texting in our rooms or something of the like. Before I went in the door, I saw Tzuyu step halfway out of her door, daringly, and put one arm over her breasts while biting her finger and one over her pussy. The pose was something out of a dream, and I'd spend every minute of that day remembering it until I found myself once again fucking my little sister senseless.
When we came back downstairs, our family was none the wiser. I watched my little sister swim around playfully and chat with our family, knowing that her little pussy was still filled with my cum, her big brother's cum, even though she was still acting like her usual, innocent self.
"What were you two doing up there?" my mother asked.
"Just taking a quick nap and a shower," Tzuyu answered, smiling my direction when she knew nobody could see "I needed to rest up and get ready to take my big brother like I said I would."
I couldn't believe my ears. I just nodded and acted disinterested; how Tzuyu was able to lie like that, knowing the truth and hiding it perfectly, I just do not understand.
"Think you're up to the challenge after dinner Oppa?" she asked me, "cuz' I'll be ready for you."
I mumbled something and flashed her a very concerned look when she stopped egging me on. She smiled and gave me that naughty look again, knowing that I'd be fucking her senseless just like she was asking me to right in front of our family like it was no big deal.
If only they knew.
I have no idea how long our secret can stay hidden, but I can't help myself around Tzuyu anymore. She's even more insatiable than me, and our dangerous behavior has only gotten worse since we first started up. But, I don't regret one bit the day I decided to be lazy and take a nap in my little sister's room rather than mine. I love Tzuyu more than anything else in the world, and I know we're both glad that we finally became more than just brother and sister on that day. Someday, maybe soon, we both know what might happen: I'll sit by her side and help explain how happy my little sister and I are together, and why we're so excited to be adding another member to the family…when that time comes.
Until then, I'll be spending every minute I can finding out just how naughty my little sister Tzuyu can be… All because of a nap.
The JYP building had emptied out by midnight, leaving only the security lights humming in the hallways. Y/N leaned back in his office chair, loosening his tie, when his phone buzzed with a text that made his pulse skip.
Yeji: Can we talk? My studio. Now.
He'd been their manager for eight months. Three months ago, he'd noticed the way Yeji's eyes lingered on him during schedule briefings — how she found reasons to stand close, to brush against him. Two months ago, Ryujin started finding excuses to be alone with him, her hand resting on his arm a beat too long. Last week, Yeji had pressed her body against his in the storage closet and whispered, "I know you've noticed," her breath warm on his neck.
Tonight, he opened the door to their private practice studio to find both of them waiting.
Yeji sat cross-legged on the floor in gray sweatpants and a cropped tank top, her silver-blonde hair pulled into a high ponytail that swung when she turned to look at him. She had the sharpest cheekbones in the industry and a waist so narrow his hands could circle it twice. Beside her, Ryujin leaned against the mirrored wall in black leggings and an oversized hoodie, her dark hair falling past her shoulders, her sharp jaw set with intention.
"You came," Yeji said, standing.
"Should I not have?"
Ryujin pushed off the wall. "We've been talking." Her voice was lower than Yeji's, rougher at the edges, with a confidence that made his cock twitch. "About what we want. About you."
Yeji stepped closer, and Y/N didn't move. Up close, he could see the pulse beating in her throat, the slight tremor in her hands. "I've had dreams about you," she said. "Ways I want you to touch me."
"Both of us," Ryujin added, closing in from his other side, her body heat pressing against his shoulder. "Together."
Y/N's cock was already thickening in his slacks, straining against the zipper. "You're sure about this?"
Yeji answered by sinking to her knees. Her fingers found his belt buckle with practiced ease, working the leather open, then the button of his slacks. Ryujin moved behind him, her hands sliding over his shoulders, pushing his jacket off, letting it fall to the studio floor.
"Let us take care of you," Ryujin murmured against his ear, her tongue tracing the shell of it.
Yeji pulled his slacks down, and his cock sprang free — thick, heavy, a full nine inches that made her breath catch audibly. "Fuck," she whispered, her delicate fingers wrapping around the base. Her thumb couldn't touch her middle finger around the girth. "It's even bigger than I imagined."
"Show-off," Ryujin laughed from behind him, but her voice had gone breathy too, and he felt her press tighter against his back.
Yeji leaned forward and took the head into her mouth. The heat of her was immediate — wet, eager, her tongue circling the tip before she took him deeper, inch by inch, her throat relaxing to accommodate him until her nose pressed against his pelvis.
"God, Yeji—"
She pulled back, a string of saliva connecting her full lips to his cock, glistening under the fluorescent lights. "Taste good," she said, and went back down with renewed hunger.
Ryujin's hands roamed his chest, undoing his shirt buttons one by one, her nails grazing his nipples, leaving trails of fire. "She's been dreaming about this for weeks. Tell her who's better at sucking cock, she asks me every night."
Yeji's response was to take him deeper, her throat opening around him, and Y/N groaned, his head falling back against Ryujin's shoulder.
"Fuck. Both of you. Get on the mat."
They moved without hesitation. Yeji stripped off her tank top, revealing small, perky breasts with nipples already hard and dark. She shimmied out of her sweatpants, and he saw she wore nothing underneath — her pussy bare, already slick and glistening between her thighs. Ryujin pulled the hoodie over her head and peeled down her leggings, her body lean and toned, every muscle defined from years of grueling choreography. Her small breasts were perfect, tipped with dusky nipples that tightened under his gaze.
They knelt facing each other on the practice mats, and Y/N stood over them, stroking his cock slowly, watching them.
"Show me what you two do when you're alone."
Yeji and Ryujin exchanged a look — something passed between them, a silent conversation — and then Yeji leaned forward and pressed her mouth to Ryujin's. The kiss was slow at first, searching, their lips melding together. Then Ryujin's hand came up to cradle Yeji's jaw, pulling her closer, and the kiss deepened. Their tongues slid together, and Yeji let out a small moan that vibrated through Ryujin's mouth.
"Yeah," Y/N breathed, his hand moving faster on his shaft. "Just like that."
Yeji broke the kiss first, trailing her lips down Ryujin's neck, over her collarbone, down to her chest. She took one of Ryujin's nipples into her mouth, and Ryujin let out a sharp gasp, her head falling back.
"Fuck, Yeji—"
Yeji's hand slid between Ryujin's thighs, found her wet heat, and Ryujin spread her legs wider in invitation, her hips rolling into the touch.
"Tell me what you want," Y/N said.
"I want you inside me," Ryujin said, her voice rough and raw. "But first—I want her to eat my pussy while you fuck her."
The words sent a pulse of heat straight to his cock, which was already dripping pre-cum. "Get on your hands and knees, Yeji."
Yeji complied immediately, turning and presenting herself — her ass curving perfectly, her pussy already glistening wet, her folds swollen and pink. Ryujin lay down beneath her, positioning herself so Yeji's cunt hovered inches above her waiting mouth.
Y/N moved behind Yeji, guiding his cock to her entrance. He rubbed the head through her slick folds, collecting her wetness, watching her shiver.
"Please," Yeji gasped. "Please, I need it."
He pushed in.
Yeji's cry echoed through the studio. She was tight — impossibly tight — her walls clenching around him as he buried himself to the hilt. Her head dropped forward, and she let out a shaky, ragged breath.
"Fuck," she whimpered. "You're so fucking big—"
"Take it," he said, and began to thrust.
Ryujin pulled Yeji's hips down, dragging her cunt to her mouth. The first lick made Yeji jolt, a fresh wave of wetness coating Ryujin's tongue. Ryujin's tongue was flat and warm, licking through her folds while Y/N's cock drove into her from behind.
"Like how she tastes?" Y/N asked, driving deep, feeling Yeji's walls flutter around him.
"Mmph—" Ryujin's response was muffled against Yeji's flesh. She didn't stop, her tongue diving deeper.
Y/N reached forward, grabbing Yeji's hips, planting his feet, and began fucking her in earnest. Each thrust pushed Yeji harder onto Ryujin's mouth, creating a rhythm that had all three of them moaning. His cock slid wetly in and out of Yeji's tight cunt, Ryujin's tongue flicked against Yeji's clit, and Yeji's moans filled the room, bouncing off the mirrored walls.
"I'm close," Yeji gasped. "Fuck, both of you, I'm so close—"
"Cum on my cock," Y/N said. "Cum for both of us."
His hips slammed against her ass, his balls slapping her wet flesh. Yeji's body tensed, her back arching, and she came with a broken scream that echoed through the empty building. Her pussy clenched and fluttered around him, milking his cock.
Y/N didn't stop. He kept thrusting through her orgasm, chasing his own, feeling the familiar pressure building, swelling—
"I'm going to cum inside you."
"Yes, yes, fill me—"
He buried himself deep and unloaded. Hot streaks of cum painted her inner walls, and he kept pumping, emptying every drop into her, his seed filling her completely. Yeji whimpered beneath him, her body still trembling from the force of her orgasm.
When he pulled out, his cum leaked out of her, thick and white, running down her thighs in rivulets.
"Don't waste it," Ryujin said from below. She dragged her fingers through the mess and brought them to her mouth, licking them clean, her eyes never leaving Y/N's.
Y/N's cock was still hard, slick with both of them, glistening under the studio lights. "Ryujin," he said. "Your turn."
She flipped over, spreading her legs wide, offering herself completely. Her pussy was perfect — clean-shaven, pink and wet, her inner thighs flexing with muscle. She reached down and spread her lips with her fingers, showing him exactly where she wanted him.
"Fuck me," she said. "Fuck me like you mean it."
He sank into her in one smooth motion. Ryujin's head snapped back, a guttural moan tearing from her throat as her walls stretched to accommodate him.
"Fuck, you're deep—"
Yeji crawled over, positioning herself beside Ryujin's head, and Ryujin immediately turned to lick her — tasting herself, tasting Y/N's cum that was still leaking from Yeji, sliding her tongue through Yeji's slick folds. Yeji moaned and pressed her cunt harder against Ryujin's mouth.
Y/N set a punishing pace, gripping Ryujin's thighs, watching his cock disappear into her tight body over and over. Her small breasts bounced with each thrust, her eyes rolling back in pleasure.
"Harder," she gasped. "Harder, fuck—"
He drove into her, her wetness making obscene sounds with every stroke. Yeji lowered herself, pressing her pussy fully to Ryujin's mouth, and Ryujin ate her like she was starving, her tongue diving deep.
"Cum in me," Ryujin begged. "Please, I want to feel it—"
Y/N's hips stuttered. He was already oversensitive from the first round, but the sight of them — Ryujin's legs wrapped around his waist, Yeji grinding on her face, both of them lost in pleasure — pushed him over the edge.
He came with a groan, pumping rope after rope into her, filling her until it leaked around his cock, dripping onto the practice mat beneath them.
Ryujin's orgasm hit a moment later, triggered by his cum flooding her, by Yeji's clit pressed against her tongue, by everything. Her body convulsed beneath him, her pussy clenching rhythmically as she cried out.
They collapsed together, a mess of sweat and cum and tangled limbs, breathing hard. Yeji pressed a kiss to Ryujin's forehead, then turned and pressed her lips to Y/N's mouth.
"We're not done," she whispered against his lips. "Not even close."
---
The next two weeks became a blur of secret meetings. Every night after schedules ended, Yeji and Ryujin found their way to him — his apartment, their hotel rooms on tour, once even a storage closet during a fan meeting break where he fucked Yeji standing up while Ryujin knelt and licked her clit.
They grew bolder. Needier. The first threesome had unlocked something deep in both of them, and they no longer pretended otherwise. During dance rehearsals, Ryujin would catch his eye in the mirror and give him a look that made his cock ache. During interviews, Yeji would press her foot against his calf under the table, her face perfectly composed while her eyes told him everything.
In his bedroom, on a Tuesday night, Yeji straddled him, his cock buried inside her as she rode him slow and deep. Ryujin knelt beside them, her mouth on Yeji's nipple, her fingers working her own clit in tight circles, watching them.
"Whose cock is better than mine?" Y/N groaned, gripping Yeji's hips, feeling her ride him.
"Yours," Yeji breathed. "Only yours."
"Tell Ryujin."
Yeji looked down at Ryujin, whose mouth was still latched to her breast, sucking hard. "His is better. Bigger. Thicker. Fills me so fucking good—"
Ryujin pulled off with a wet pop, a string of saliva connecting her lip to Yeji's nipple. "Prove it."
Yeji's pace quickened, her ass slapping against his thighs, the sound wet and rhythmic. Her pussy gripped him like a fist, her wetness dripping down his shaft, soaking his balls.
"Look at her," Y/N said to Ryujin. "She's made for this. For taking my cock."
"I'm made for it too," Ryujin said, her voice competitive, hungry. "She's not the only one."
"Then show me."
Ryujin swung her leg over his chest, straddling his face. Her pussy hovered over his mouth, already dripping, and he extended his tongue, meeting her slick flesh. The taste of her hit him — sweet and sharp, her arousal coating his tongue as he lapped at her clit. She gasped, her hips bucking against his face, grinding down on him.
"Fuck—" Ryujin's head dropped forward, her hair falling around her face. "Yes, right there—"
Yeji continued riding him, her pace slowing as she watched, her eyes half-lidded with pleasure. "You like watching her use his mouth?"
"Shut up and ride him," Ryujin snapped, but there was no heat in it — just desperate pleasure.
Y/N's tongue circled Ryujin's clit, then flicked hard, making her cry out. He reached up with one hand, pressing two fingers into her wet heat, curling them just right, finding that spot inside her.
"Cum for me," he said against her flesh. "Cum on my tongue."
Ryujin obeyed. Her orgasm hit her fast, her thighs clamping around his head as she shuddered above him, soaking his face with her release, her juices running down his chin.
Yeji chose that moment to clamp down on his cock, her own climax triggered by the sight and sound of Ryujin coming undone. Y/N groaned into Ryujin's cunt as he felt Yeji's pussy milking him, her walls squeezing rhythmically.
"Fuck, I'm going to cum again—"
"Fill me," Yeji begged, bouncing harder. "Please, fill me, fill me—"
He bucked up into her, releasing another load deep inside her, his seed pumping into her in hot pulses. Yeji collapsed forward onto Ryujin, their mouths meeting in a hungry kiss, sharing the taste of him between them.
When they broke apart, Ryujin pressed her forehead to Yeji's, both panting. "You think he got you pregnant yet?"
Yeji's eyes went wide. "What?"
"Don't act innocent." Ryujin's hand slid down Yeji's stomach, pressing against the skin where Y/N's cum was leaking out. "That's three loads this week alone. He's trying to breed us."
Y/N pulled out, his cock still hard, glistening with their combined wetness. "And if I am?"
Ryujin crawled toward him, her hand wrapping around his shaft, her fingers barely meeting around the girth. "Then keep trying. Because I want it too."
She lowered her mouth onto him, taking him to the back of her throat without flinching, without gagging. Her throat relaxed and accepted all of him. Yeji watched, her fingers trailing through the cum leaking from her own pussy, bringing them to her lips and tasting.
"You've got competition," Yeji said.
"Competition?" Ryujin pulled off with a pop. "I can deepthroat him longer than you."
"Prove it."
What followed became their new ritual — competing for his cock. Ryujin took him deep, holding until tears streamed down her cheeks, her throat working around him. Yeji countered with speed, her tongue doing things that made his toes curl and his vision blur. They took turns, each trying to outdo the other, their mouths hot and wet and hungry, their lips red and swollen.
"Who's better?" Y/N asked, his hand fisting in Yeji's hair, holding her still.
"Me," Ryujin said, licking the underside of his cock from base to tip, her tongue tracing the thick vein.
"I am," Yeji countered, sucking the head between her lips, hollowing her cheeks.
"Only one way to settle this," Y/N said. "Both of you. On the bed. On your backs."
They scrambled into position, eager and wet, their bodies glistening with sweat. Y/N knelt between them, his cock hard, his cum still wet on their faces and thighs. He reached for Yeji first, sliding into her wet heat, fucking her slow and deep while his fingers worked Ryujin's clit.
"That's not fair," Ryujin whined, her hips bucking against his hand. "I want you inside me."
"Wait your turn."
He fucked Yeji until she came again, her walls convulsing around him, then pulled out and slid into Ryujin in one motion. She gasped, her legs wrapping around his waist, pulling him deeper.
"Fuck—I love your cock—"
"Ride me," he said, flipping onto his back. Ryujin straddled him immediately, sinking down, taking all of him. She set a brutal pace, her hips slamming against his, her small breasts bouncing wildly.
Yeji crawled behind Ryujin, pressing her body to Ryujin's back, her hands sliding up to cup those bouncing breasts. She kissed Ryujin's neck, her shoulder, her spine, biting gently.
"You're taking him so well," Yeji murmured against Ryujin's skin. "So deep."
"He feels so good—"
Yeji's hand slid down Ryujin's stomach, finding her clit, pressing and circling. "Let me help."
Ryujin's rhythm stuttered. Yeji's fingers pressed and circled, working her in tandem with Y/N's cock, double stimulation that had Ryujin crying out.
"Cum for him," Yeji whispered. "Cum on his cock."
Ryujin shattered, crying out, her pussy convulsing around him, her juices flooding his cock. Y/N waited until she came down, then flipped her onto her back, driving into her again without pulling out.
"One more," he said. "One more for me."
"Fill me," she gasped. "Please, I want it—"
He came with a groan, pumping deep inside her, holding her hips down so nothing could escape, so every drop stayed buried in her.
Later, as they lay tangled in his sheets, Yeji's hand rested on her stomach, pressing against the skin. "How many loads do you think it takes?"
"To what?" Ryujin asked.
"To get pregnant."
Ryujin's hand joined Yeji's, covering her stomach. "We'll find out."
Y/N pulled them both closer, his arms around their warm bodies. "However many it takes."
---
Day 12 of what had become an obsession. Ryujin knelt on the floor of his apartment, her mouth stretched around his cock, bobbing slowly. Yeji was beside her, licking his balls, her tongue tracing wet patterns across the sensitive skin, taking each one into her mouth in turn.
"You've been insatiable lately," Y/N said, his voice tight, his hands in their hair.
"Can't help it," Ryujin said, pulling off just long enough to speak. "Every time you cum inside me, I want more."
"Same," Yeji agreed, taking his balls into her mouth again, sucking gently.
Ryujin deepthroated him again, taking him to the root, her nose pressed against his pelvis, and he felt his control slip. He came down her throat, his cock pulsing, and she swallowed every drop, her throat working around him.
"The fourth time today," Yeji said, impressed.
"Fifth, if you count the one this morning."
Yeji climbed onto his lap, guiding his still-hard cock into her wet heat. She rode him slow, her mouth finding Ryujin's, their kisses wet and deep as Y/N watched them.
"You think they know?" Ryujin asked between kisses. "The company?"
"Don't care," Yeji breathed.
"They'll find out eventually."
"Then we'll deal with it."
Y/N thrust up into Yeji, and she moaned against Ryujin's mouth, her hips grinding down on him.
"Until then," Y/N said, gripping her hips, "I'm not pulling out."
---
By week three, Y/N had become addicted. Not just to their bodies — though God knew that was enough — but to the power of it. Two of the most beautiful women in K-pop, their faces known to millions of fans worldwide, kneeling for him on his apartment floor, begging for his cum, competing for his attention like his approval was the only thing that mattered.
And he wanted the world to know.
It started small. A photo of Yeji in his bed, her face hidden by the sheets, but her naked body unmistakable to anyone who knew her — the curve of her hip, the tattoo on her lower back, the silver-blonde hair splayed across his pillow. He posted it to a private account, a burner with no followers he knew personally.
The response was immediate. Hundreds of comments. Thousands of likes. Men recognizing her, women praising her body, people speculating about who she was. The validation was intoxicating.
He showed it to them the next night.
"I posted this," he said, turning his phone toward them.
Yeji's hand flew to her mouth, her eyes going wide. "Are you insane?"
"No one can prove it's you," he said. "But look at the response. They want you. They want both of you."
Ryujin took the phone, scrolling through the comments, her expression unreadable. Her thumb moved slowly, reading each one.
"They're saying she has a perfect body," Ryujin said quietly. "What would they say about me?"
"Something better," Y/N said. "If you want."
That night, he took photos of Ryujin on her knees, his cock in her mouth, her dark eyes looking up at the camera with hungry submission. Yeji in the background, naked, watching, her fingers between her own legs.
He posted it.
The reaction was nuclear.
Within hours, the photos had spread beyond the private account. Someone had screenshotted them. Posted them to Twitter. To Korean forums. To international fan sites. The comments exploded.
Is that ITZY's Ryujin?
No way. That's definitely Yeji in the background.
They're both sucking the same guy's dick?
Who is he?
I recognize that tattoo on Yeji's hip from their last comeback.
Holy shit. It's really them.
By morning, Dispatch was calling JYP Entertainment. By noon, Y/N's phone was ringing with his boss's name flashing on the screen.
"What the fuck did you do?"
"It's not—"
"Don't. Don't lie to me. We have confirmation. The tattoos on Yeji's hip. The mole on Ryujin's back. It's them. You've ruined them. You've ruined this company."
---
The agency meeting was held in the conference room where Y/N had first introduced himself to ITZY as their new manager. The contrast was brutal. That first day had been full of promise — four years of training, their debut, their first music show win. Now everything was ash.
Yeji sat on one side of the table, her eyes red-rimmed, her hands clasped in her lap like she was holding herself together by sheer force of will. Ryujin sat beside her, her jaw tight, her knee bouncing under the table, her fists clenched.
Across from them sat the agency president, the head of PR, and two lawyers in sharp suits.
"Your contracts are terminated," the president said, not looking at them, shuffling papers. "Both of you. Effective immediately. You've brought incalculable damage to this company and to the other members."
"It wasn't them," Y/N said, stepping forward. "It was me. I took the photos. I posted them."
"You're fired too, obviously. But that doesn't undo what's been done. The damage is done. There's no coming back from this."
Yeji finally spoke, her voice hoarse and broken. "What about our families? They're going to see—"
"Should have thought of that before you let him film it. Before you let him fuck you. Before you threw away everything we built for you."
Ryujin stood up, her chair scraping against the floor. "Don't talk to her like that. We're sitting right here. We're human beings."
"Then speak. Explain this to me." The president leaned forward, his eyes cold. "Explain how two of the most promising idols in the industry threw everything away for a manager's cock."
The words hung in the air like poison. Yeji's face crumpled. Ryujin's hands clenched into fists so tight her knuckles went white.
"I'd explain it to you," Yeji said, her voice shaking but clear, "but you wouldn't understand. It wasn't his cock. It was him. It was—" She looked at Y/N, her expression breaking open. "It was love."
The president laughed. A hollow, cruel sound. "Love. You threw away your careers for love."
Korean netizens tore them apart. #ITZYGATE trended for three days straight across every platform. Every news outlet ran the story. Pundits analyzed it on television. Comedians joked about it on late-night shows. The comments were relentless.
Sluts. That's what they are.
I can't believe I bought their albums and supported them.
Manager oppa must have a magic dick to make them throw away their careers like this.
Disgusting. Pure disgusting.
Yeji especially. She was the leader. She was supposed to be the role model. She should have known better.
Ryujin always had that vibe. Not surprised she turned out like this.
They deserve everything coming to them.
The hate comments bled into their personal phones. Their private numbers were leaked. Their families started receiving calls from journalists and strangers. Yeji's mother called her crying, unable to understand. Ryujin's brother got into a physical fight at his job defending her.
They moved into Y/N's apartment the day after the agency announcement. There was nowhere else to go. Their dorm was no longer theirs. Their bank accounts were frozen pending contract termination reviews.
Yeji sat on his bathroom floor that night, her knees pulled to her chest, staring at her phone with dead eyes. Her private Instagram — the one her mother followed, the one where she used to post selcas and behind-the-scenes photos — was flooded with hate. Thousands of comments. Death threats. Slurs.
"It says I should kill myself," she said quietly.
Y/N knelt beside her, taking the phone from her hands gently. "Don't read that. Don't look at that."
"Everyone hates us."
"No."
"They do. You saw the articles. You saw the comments. We're ruined. Everything we worked for since we were trainees — gone."
Ryujin appeared in the doorway. She looked smaller than she had a week ago, her confidence stripped away, her shoulders hunched. But her eyes still held fire.
"We're not ruined," she said. "We're free."
"Free to do what?" Yeji's voice cracked. "We can't perform. We can't even leave this apartment without being photographed and mocked."
Ryujin stepped into the bathroom, lowering herself to the floor beside them, wrapping her arms around Yeji. "Free to be together. Free to not hide anymore. Free to love each other without sneaking around."
"I never wanted to hide," Yeji whispered. "I wanted to be wanted. I wanted him to want me. I wanted you to want me. And now the whole world knows, and the whole world hates me for it."
Y/N pulled her into his arms, and she came willingly, her body shaking against his. "The whole world can burn," he said.
---
That night, they didn't touch each other at first. They just lay in his bed, Yeji in the middle, Ryujin curled behind her, Y/N in front. The silence was heavy, punctuated only by traffic outside and the occasional sniffle.
But in the darkness, Yeji's hand found his cock.
"Make me forget," she whispered.
"Yeji—"
"Please. Just for tonight. Make me forget everything except how you feel inside me."
He rolled onto her, and she spread her legs wide. There was no foreplay, no teasing. He pushed into her and she gasped, her nails digging into his back, her wetness welcoming him immediately.
Ryujin pressed against Yeji from behind, her hand reaching between them to guide his thrusts, her body pressed warm against Yeji's back.
"It's okay," Ryujin murmured against her ear. "We're here. We have each other."
Y/N fucked Yeji slow and deep, each stroke a reminder that they were still alive, still together, still burning. She came quietly, tears streaming down her face, her body shuddering through the release. He came inside her, holding her close, his forehead pressed to hers.
Then Ryujin took his place, straddling him, riding him with desperate need until she too came undone.
In the aftermath, they lay together, their bodies tangled, their futures uncertain, the weight of everything pressing down on them.
"Marry us," Yeji said into the darkness.
The words hung in the air.
"What?"
"If they're going to hate us anyway. If our careers are over anyway. If we've already lost everything." She turned to face him, her eyes glistening. "Marry us. Both of us."
Ryujin lifted her head, looking at Yeji, then at Y/N. Something passed between them. "She's right. We can't go back. But we can go forward. Together."
Y/N looked at them — these two women who had given up everything for him. Who had lost their careers, their reputations, their futures. Who still wanted him despite everything.
"People will hate you even more."
"Let them."
"They'll say you're whores. Sluts. That you deserve everything that happened to you."
"I don't care what they say," Yeji said, her voice steady for the first time all night. "I care about what I feel. And I feel safe here. With both of you."
"Then yes," Y/N said. "I'll marry you. Both of you."
In the darkness, Yeji kissed him, her lips soft and salty with tears. Then Ryujin kissed him, harder, more certain. And then they kissed each other, a promise sealed in the dark.
The future was uncertain. The hate would continue. But in that moment, none of it mattered.
---
The wedding was not a fairy tale. There was no white dress, no crowded venue, no proud parents watching. They signed papers in a small registry office in a district where no one recognized them, wearing the nicest clothes they still owned — Yeji in a simple white blouse and skirt, Ryujin in a black dress that hugged her curves, Y/N in the only suit he had left.
The clerk raised an eyebrow at the arrangement — one man, two brides — but said nothing. In Korea, the paperwork was complicated. They had to list one marriage as legal, the other as a private ceremony. They chose Yeji as the legal wife, but in their hearts, all three of them were bound equally.
That night, they celebrated in a rented room above a convenience store. The wallpaper was peeling. The bed sagged in the middle. A single naked bulb hung from the ceiling.
"I'm sorry," Y/N said, looking around at the cheap furniture. "You deserved better."
"Shut up," Ryujin said, pushing him onto the bed. "You're ours now. That's all we wanted."
Yeji climbed onto the bed beside them, producing a bottle of cheap champagne from her bag. "We have booze. We have a bed. We have each other." She smiled — the first real smile in weeks. "What else matters?"
She popped the cork, and champagne fizzed over her hands. She licked it off her wrist slowly, her eyes meeting Y/N's, then Ryujin's.
"Take off your clothes," she said. "Both of you."
They obeyed. The room was dim, lit only by a single lamp, but in the amber light, they looked like gods. Yeji's silver hair caught the glow. Ryujin's dark eyes reflected it, hungry and wanting.
Y/N's wife — his first wife — crawled toward him, her small breasts swaying, her nipples already hard. "Tonight," she said, "we consummate this properly."
"And properly means?" he asked.
"You fill both of us. Until we're dripping with you. Until there's no question who we belong to."
Ryujin knelt beside her, her hand stroking his already hard cock. "And then you do it again."
Y/N reached for them both, pulling them into his arms. His mouth found Yeji's first — soft, familiar, tasting of champagne and something sweeter. Then Ryujin's — harder, hungrier, more urgent.
They laid him back on the bed, and they took turns worshiping his body. Yeji kissed down his chest, her tongue circling each nipple, tracing the lines of his muscles. Ryujin took his cock into her mouth, bobbing slowly, her eyes locked on his, her tongue working the underside.
"I want to watch you fuck her," Ryujin said, pulling off with a wet sound. "I want to watch her take every inch."
Yeji straddled him, reaching down to guide him inside her. They both moaned as he filled her, her tight heat enveloping him completely, her walls gripping him.
"God," she breathed. "I'll never get used to this."
"I hope you don't," Ryujin said, moving behind her. She pressed against Yeji's back, her hands cupping Yeji's breasts, her mouth on her neck. "I hope it always feels like the first time."
Yeji began to move, rolling her hips, taking him deep. Ryujin's hands roamed her body — her stomach, her thighs, finding her clit and rubbing in slow circles that made Yeji gasp.
"Fuck—" Yeji's head fell back against Ryujin's shoulder. "That's—"
"Ride him," Ryujin whispered. "Cum on his cock."
Yeji's pace quickened. Her breasts bounced, and Ryujin caught one in her mouth, sucking hard. Yeji's cry was strangled, her body shuddering as she came, her pussy clenching around him.
When she collapsed forward, Y/N was still hard inside her, not done.
"My turn," Ryujin said.
She pushed Yeji gently aside and straddled him, sinking onto his cock with practiced ease. She set a punishing rhythm, her thighs slapping against his hips, her wetness coating him.
"You feel that?" she asked, her voice rough with need. "Feel how wet I am? How much I need you?"
Y/N groaned, gripping her hips. "I feel it."
"I'm never going to let you go," she said, riding him harder. "Neither of us is. You're stuck with us, husband."
"I'm not complaining."
She leaned down, kissing him deeply, her hips never stopping. Yeji pressed against her from behind, her fingers finding Ryujin's clit, stroking in time with her movements, adding to the pleasure.
"Cum for him," Yeji murmured. "Let him feel you."
Ryujin broke the kiss, gasping, her body tensing. She came with a shudder, her pussy clenching around him, and he followed her, filling her with his cum, pumping deep inside her.
They traded positions until the early hours. Yeji on top, then Ryujin, then both of them together — one riding his cock while the other rode his face, their moans filling the cheap room. Yeji licked Ryujin's clit while Y/N fucked her from behind. Ryujin ate Yeji's pussy while Yeji took Y/N's cock in her mouth. They took turns, they competed, they kissed each other through orgasms, sharing the taste of him between their mouths.
By dawn, they were a mess of dried cum, sweat, and cheap champagne. Yeji's pussy was swollen and red, Ryujin's thighs were slick with multiple loads, and Y/N's cock was still half-hard despite the marathon.
"We should sleep," Y/N said.
"Five more minutes," Ryujin mumbled, her head on his chest.
"Hour," Yeji corrected, curling into his side.
He wrapped his arms around them and let the exhaustion take him, listening to their soft breathing, feeling their warmth against his skin.
---
Three weeks later, Yeji woke him at 4 AM, shaking.
"I missed my period."
Ryujin stirred beside her, blinking in the darkness. "What?"
"My period. I missed it."
The air in the room changed. Y/N sat up, suddenly wide awake, his heart pounding.
"Are you sure?"
"I'm never late. Never." Her hand pressed to her stomach, flat and smooth. "I think—I think you did it."
Ryujin sat up too, her eyes wide. She reached for Yeji's hand, squeezing it. "We should get a test."
The convenience store run at 4 AM was absurd. Y/N bought three different brands, just to be sure, the clerk giving him an odd look. They waited in the bathroom together, the three of them crowded around the sink, watching the tests develop.
Two lines. Three times.
Yeji looked up at them, her eyes wet with tears. "I'm pregnant."
Ryujin burst into tears, pulling Yeji into a hug. Y/N wrapped his arms around both of them, his throat tight.
"We're having a baby," Yeji whispered.
"We're having a baby," Ryujin corrected, laughing through her tears. "All of us."
---
The pregnancy changed everything. Yeji's body began to transform — her breasts grew fuller, heavier, her nipples darkened. Her hips widened. Her appetite increased. But her sex drive became insatiable, her hormones raging.
"You're so fucking beautiful," Y/N said one evening, kneeling between her legs. Her belly had just begun to swell, a soft curve that made his heart ache.
"Then show me."
He lowered his mouth to her pussy, licking slowly, savoring her. She was more sensitive now — every touch made her gasp, every stroke brought her closer to the edge faster.
"I don't want to hurt the baby," he said against her wet flesh.
"You won't. The doctor said it's safe." She grabbed his hair, pulling him closer. "And I need you inside me."
He climbed over her, guiding himself inside her carefully. She was wetter than usual, her body welcoming him, her walls gripping him.
"Slow," she breathed. "Slow and deep."
He moved at her pace, each thrust measured, deliberate. Her moans filled the room, her hands gripping his shoulders, her nails leaving crescents in his skin.
"I can feel you," she whispered. "So deep. The baby can feel you too."
"Yeji—"
"Don't stop."
He came inside her, and she came around him, her body trembling, her belly pressed against his.
Later, Ryujin took his place beside Yeji. She kissed Yeji's belly, pressing her lips to the growing curve, then looked up at Y/N. "When it's my turn, I want that."
He knelt beside her, his hand on her still-flat stomach. "It will happen."
"It better. I want to be as beautiful as she is."
"You already are."
---
Ryujin's pregnancy came two months later — confirmed in the same bathroom, with the same tears, the same three positive tests.
Now there were two swollen bellies in his bed, two women who glowed with the life he'd planted inside them. And they wanted him more than ever.
"Come here," Yeji said one night, patting the bed between them. "We want to feel you."
He lay down, and they pressed against him, their bellies soft and round, their hands finding his.
"Rub my feet," Ryujin demanded.
"Kiss my belly," Yeji countered.
He did both, laughing. But when his mouth found Yeji's stomach, her breath caught.
"Don't stop."
He kissed lower, finding her wet heat through her maternity leggings. She spread her legs, and he pulled them down, burying his face between her thighs.
"Oh, fuck—"
Ryujin watched, her hand sliding between her own legs, her fingers finding her clit. "Make her come. I want to watch."
He licked Yeji's clit until she came undone, her juices coating his tongue, then turned to Ryujin, doing the same, tasting her.
"Mine's more sensitive," Ryujin gasped. "Since I got pregnant—fuck, right there—"
"You're both perfect," he said, his mouth never stopping. "Both beautiful. Both carrying my children."
They pulled him up, positioning him between them. Yeji's legs wrapped around his waist, guiding him inside her. Ryujin's hand found his balls, cradling them.
"One for each of us," Ryujin said. "Now you have to breed us forever."
He moved inside Yeji, slow and deep, while Ryujin pressed against them both, her mouth on his neck, her hand working her own clit.
"I love you," he said.
"We love you too," they answered together.
He came inside Yeji, then moved to Ryujin, sliding into her wet heat, filling her too. In the quiet aftermath, their hands found his, resting on their bellies, feeling the life inside them.
"This is the beginning," Yeji said.
"The beginning of everything," Ryujin agreed.
---
The apartment changed as the pregnancies progressed. Baby clothes appeared in corners. A crib materialized in what used to be the guest room. Prenatal vitamins lined the kitchen counter. But the sex never stopped.
In the seventh month of Yeji's pregnancy, she woke him with a hand on his cock, stroking him to hardness.
"Take me to the shower," she said. "And don't be gentle."
The shower was small, but they made it work — her palms against the tiles, her belly curving beneath her, his cock sliding into her from behind.
"Harder," she demanded. "Fuck me harder."
"You're seven months pregnant—"
"That doesn't mean I'm made of glass." She pushed back against him. "Fuck me."
He grabbed her hips and did as she asked, driving into her. The water streamed over them, steam filling the bathroom, her moans echoing off the tiles.
"I love your pregnant body," he said, reaching around to cup her heavy, sensitive breasts. "These especially."
She laughed, breathless. "They're so sensitive. Suck them."
He bent forward, his cock still buried inside her, and reached around to bring her nipple to his mouth. She gasped as he sucked, her hips pushing back against him, her wetness coating his cock.
"Fuck—I'm going to come—"
"Cum for me."
She did, her body shuddering against the tiles, and he followed, pumping his seed into her.
When they emerged from the shower, Ryujin was waiting in bed, her own belly rounding nicely in her fifth month.
"Show-off," she said, smiling.
"You're next."
---
Ryujin's turn came that afternoon. She was on top, which was getting harder with her growing belly, but she refused to let it stop her.
"I want to feel you this deep," she said, lowering herself onto him. "I want to feel every inch."
"You're incredible."
"I know."
She rode him with determination, her hands braced on his chest, her belly brushing against his. Yeji came up behind her, pressing kisses to her shoulders, her hands cupping Ryujin's swollen breasts.
"You're so beautiful like this," Yeji murmured. "Pregnant. Full of his cum."
"Cum," Ryujin repeated, the word making her clench around him. "I want more. I want you to keep filling me."
"Until you're bursting," Y/N said, thrusting up into her.
"Yes—fuck, yes—"
She came with a violent shudder, and he spilled inside her, the warmth spreading through her core.
Later, they lay in a pile, their bodies intertwined. Yeji's hand rested on her belly. Ryujin's rested on hers.
"Two babies," Yeji said. "Two of us. One of him."
"Perfect math," Ryujin agreed.
"There's only one thing that would make this better."
"What's that?"
Yeji turned to Y/N, a mischievous glint in her eye. "I want to watch you eat her out while I feel your cock in my mouth."
The night stretched on. He ate Ryujin's pussy until she came twice, her juices flooding his mouth, while Yeji deepthroated him on the other side, taking all of him. Then Yeji knelt over Ryujin's face, riding her tongue while Y/N took her from behind. They were insatiable, beautiful, hungry.
They were his.
---
Yeji gave birth to a daughter in the spring. The labor was long and hard, and Y/N held her hand through every contraction, whispering encouragement while Ryujin held her other hand.
Their daughter was perfect — ten fingers, ten toes, a full head of silver-blonde hair like her mother's.
Ryujin followed two months later with a son. Dark-haired like her, with his father's eyes.
The apartment became chaos — diapers, bottles, sleepless nights, crying fits at 3 AM. But the hate had died down. People forgot. Scandals faded. The world moved on to the next outrage.
They found a small house outside the city, where no one recognized them. Where they could walk in the garden with their children and not worry about cameras or comments or the industry that had cast them out.
One night, after the babies were finally asleep, they sat on the porch, watching the stars. Yeji leaned against Y/N's shoulder, the baby monitor on the table beside her. Ryujin sat at his other side, her hand in his.
"Would you do it again?" Yeji asked. "If you knew what would happen? If you knew we'd lose everything?"
Y/N looked at them — his wives, his children's mothers, the two women who had burned their careers to ash to be with him. Their faces were softer now, fuller, marked by motherhood and time. But their eyes held the same fire that had started this all those months ago in a practice studio.
"Every time."
Ryujin leaned against him. "Good answer."
"Now take us to bed," Yeji said. "The babies won't wake for at least four hours."
"And what do you want?"
Both of them looked at him with the same hunger, the same need, the same love.
Summary : Karina has to get a wax due to her revealing Waterbomb festival outfit. To avoid the public eye, she secretly asks her manager for a private waxing session.
"Ugh, what am I going to do?!"
Jimin groaned, sprawling out across the back seat of the van and tearing at her hair in frustration. Catching a glimpse of her perfectly styled hair getting mercilessly ruined through the rearview mirror, I rolled to a stop at a red light and asked.
"What's wrong, Jimin-ah? Something on your mind?"
"Oppa, you know I'm performing at Waterbomb again this year, right? Well, I just got an email from the organizers. There's a new costume guideline for female performers… We absolutely have to wear bikinis. We can throw a cardigan over the top, but the bottoms must be bikini cuts! No hot pants, no long pants, no skirts allowed!"
"What…? Only bikinis?"
A recent internet forum debate flashed through my mind. Male performers would comfortably rip their shirts off and wear bold outfits, while female performers were heavily covered up. It seemed the organizers were conscious of the public criticism questioning if this was fair in an era of gender equality. I thought it was just the horny rambling of thirsty fanboys getting ignored, but to think the organizers actually adopted it…
"Then… shouldn't we just decline the appearance? I'll talk to the agency and try to work it out."
"Oppa, you know I can't. I'm the official model for Sprite! Performing on the Waterbomb main stage is a mandatory clause hammered into my contract. If I breach it, I have to pay a massive penalty fee. I'm literally trapped into wearing it…"
Jimin let out a heavy sigh and stared out the window. Hearing the genuine distress in her voice made my heart heavy. Honestly, in this industry, a female idol being selected as a beverage brand model is a huge cause for celebration. But within the fandom, worried voices had been ceaselessly buzzing precisely because of this mandatory Waterbomb appearance clause.
Through the rearview mirror, I watched Jimin curl up, burying herself deep into the leather seat in resignation. My eyes naturally drifted to the heavy curve of her breasts pressing against her thin t-shirt, and the smooth, flawless thighs extending from her short shorts. Even in such a serious situation, her body was so impossibly ideal that I couldn't tear my eyes away. I was torn by a twisted duality: the genuine concern of a manager who was supposed to protect her, and the raw, dirty anticipation of a man eager to see that body on display.
A few days later, the day arrived for Jimin to fit the final bikini candidates for Waterbomb.
After dropping Jimin off at the agency's designated fitting room, I waited alone in the van parked in the underground lot. With nothing much to do, I leaned my seat back and fell into deep thought.
Somewhere upstairs right now, Jimin was slipping into flimsy pieces of fabric that barely qualified as bikinis over her bare skin. Closing my eyes, the vivid image of her heavy breasts spilling out of thin fabric, and dangerously high-cut leg lines hitched up over her hips by a mere string, flashed clearly in my mind. The moment my imagination drifted to her thick, voluptuous thighs—which I could never stop staring at even on a normal day—and the secret, hidden valley between them being laid bare in front of a mirror, I started getting hard. My cock swelled, throbbing so intensely it felt like it would burst through my pants. I stroked my growing erection through the fabric, completely lost in my filthy fantasies.
I'm not sure how much time passed. The door suddenly clicked open, and Jimin climbed into the car, having finished her fitting. Contrary to my swollen, impure delusions, the expression on her face as she returned to the van was noticeably dark.
Throughout the entire drive back to her dorm, I kept stealing glances at her through the rearview mirror, trying to read the room. Bothered by the sight of her pouting and looking entirely deflated, I finally broke the silence.
"Jimin-ah, do you not like the outfits? Why the long face?"
"…Oppa. Can I ask you a favor?"
Her voice was completely subdued, with none of her usual bright, bubbly energy.
"Yeah, what is it? Tell me."
"…Well, I tried the bikinis on, but… my pubic hair keeps peeking out. Plus, the stylist said that if the skin isn't completely bare, the double-sided fashion tape won't stick properly, making it way more dangerous to wear on stage. So I was wondering…"
Jimin sneakily met my eyes through the rearview mirror, then added in a tiny, shrinking voice.
"Could you… maybe wax me, Oppa?"
"…What? Me?"
I was so shocked that I completely forgot I was driving and whipped my head around to stare at her.
"Ah! Oppa! Watch the road! The road!"
Jimin shrieked, frantically smacking the back of the passenger seat and my arm. Snapping back to reality, I hurriedly fixed my eyes ahead and gripped the steering wheel tight. My startled heart was pounding like it wanted to break out of my ribcage.
"You know how it is. Sightings of me pop up no matter where I go. What kind of rumors do you think will spread the second I walk into a waxing salon? It's obvious. All those filthy haters on social media will tear me to shreds with disgusting sexual comments."
She wasn't wrong. Jimin was a superstar whose every twitch of a finger made headlines. It was a daily occurrence for her new fancams to be maliciously screenshotted and consumed as provocative tabloid fodder and sexual harassment. While she looked glamorous on the outside, seeing her live completely trapped without a shred of privacy always made me feel terribly sorry for her from up close.
But… even so, she wanted me to wax her down there? With my own hands?
My mind went totally blank in panic, but the male instinct deep inside me reared its head. I'd be able to see her naked lower half—the very same body I had just been jacking myself up imagining in the car—with my own two eyes. The realization that I would get to touch every inch of that secret, sensitive place with my own hands made it absolutely impossible to refuse.
"T-then… I'll go learn how."
In the end, utterly dominated by raw instinct, my lips spat out the answer on their own accord.
At those words, Jimin's complexion brightened in a flash. She leaned eagerly over the back of the passenger seat, grabbing my shoulders with both hands and shaking me back and forth, beaming like a happy child.
"Really?! Oppa, thank you so much! I knew I could only count on you!"
"Hey, hey… I'm driving. Stop shaking me."
Seeing her so thrilled, I managed to force a stiff, awkward smile on the outside, but inside, I was burning up. I'd made the promise, but just picturing Jimin spreading her legs for me with nothing but a thin gown draped over her body already had my dick springing to attention again, heavy drops of pre-cum pooling at the tip.
After that day, my pathetic, tear-inducing double life began.
Using the excuse of personal matters to adjust my manager duties, I secretly enrolled in a professional waxing academy. It was a tight, intensive '5 sessions in 1 month' crash course. I had to endure the strange stares as the sole male student sitting among a sea of women, but I easily swallowed that trivial amount of shame, fueled solely by my dirty, desperate desire to see Jimin naked.
Finally, having completed the entire curriculum at the academy, I tore open the box of a DIY waxing kit I ordered online for my grand final test. If I left even the slightest scratch on Jimin's delicate skin, it would be a disaster, so I decided to use my own body as a guinea pig for live practice.
With trembling hands, I spread the sticky hard wax along my inner thigh and waited for it to harden. Taking a deep breath, I grabbed the edge of the hardened wax tightly.
Riiiip—!
"Aaaaargh!!"
An involuntary, animalistic scream ripped from my throat at the unfamiliar agony that felt like my flesh was being torn clean off.
Knowing exactly when the pull was coming and fully bracing for the moment of pain by my own hand was a nightmare beyond imagination. Every time I ripped off a wax strip, a tear-jerking howl followed as I clamped my palms down on my burning, fiery raw skin, rolling around on my tiny studio bed dozens of times.
"Haa, this is driving me fucking crazy…"
Staring down at my angry, red, swollen thighs, a sudden wave of fear washed over me. Jimin's skin would be infinitely softer and more sensitive than my hairy legs.
Was I actually going to be able to pull this off?
And finally, the day arrived. Exactly one week before Waterbomb.
We decided to do the waxing at my small studio apartment, the safest place to avoid the public eye. Throughout the entire last schedule of the day, my nerves were completely fried. In just a little while, I would be face to face with Jimin's most intimate, hidden cunt, her legs spread wide open on my tiny bed with absolutely nothing on. That single thought alone had the dick in my pants swelling dangerously close to bursting, twitching rigidly throughout the entire schedule.
I always played the role of the reliable, sweet manager oppa in front of Jimin, but the reality was completely different. Every single day was agonizing as I painfully suppressed my instinctual arousal just from looking at her body.
Jimin possessed an unrivaled bodyline that was incredibly rare among modern idols who favored a skinny physique. The heavy, massive breasts that were obvious even under a simple t-shirt, the snatched waist that flowed beautifully into her wide hips, and those plump, thick thighs that looked like they could bust open a pair of stockings. She was the literal embodiment of every man's most depraved, ideal fantasy, a living sex toy.
Every time I returned to my apartment after a schedule, unable to bear the agonizing ache in my groin, I would sprint straight for my bed. I'd play her fancams on my highest-resolution monitor, greedily drinking in the sight of her heavy breasts bouncing, her bursting thighs, and her hip line on the screen. Yanking my pants down and wrapping a fist around my cock, the nights repeated themselves endlessly—groaning Jimin's name roughly into the empty room as I shot rope after rope of hot white cum.
This was the same Jimin I had brutally taken and defiled over a hundred times in my fantasies. To think I would soon be able to look directly at her most intimate, secret body parts, breathing in the raw scent of her skin right in front of my nose, and touching her with my own hands. Today, time was passing agonizingly slow.
"Oppa! Let's go!"
The final schedule of the day was finally over. Jimin was buzzing with excitement at the thought of clocking out. Swallowing down my surging nerves, I drove us back to my studio apartment. After parking in front of the building, I gulped heavily and unlocked the door, stepping inside.
"Whoa~ Your room is so clean, Oppa~"
Jimin carelessly dropped her bag on the floor and plopped down on the edge of my bed, completely at ease as if it were her own home. It was the face of someone completely disarmed at the end of a grueling day.
"Want a beer?"
"Sure! Hehe."
I grabbed two cans from the fridge and handed her one. She took it, pressing the freezing aluminum against her cheeks and forehead with a satisfied sigh before popping the tab.
"I really loved the outfits for the commercial shoot today. I was having so much fun on set."
"Yeah? You look good in anything, so I'm sure the shots came out pretty."
"I think they did. I took a bunch of selfies today, wanna see?"
Excited, she scooted close beside me and started swiping through her gallery. As she leaned in, the smoky, woody lingering scent of her Le Labo Thé Noir 29 tickled my nose. The moment her natural body scent mixed with the perfume hit me, my cock went half-hard. I had to subtly shift and press my hand down over my crotch so she wouldn't notice.
We chatted for a long time, venting our complaints and going over the upcoming schedules. Fueled by the beer and the easy conversation, a comfortable atmosphere settled between us. Then, Jimin carefully brought it up.
"Oppa… should we do it now…?"
"Y-yeah… alright…"
Finally, the grand waxing session was beginning. Taking a massive deep breath, I turned around to gather the supplies.
The rustle of Jimin stripping off her pants and panties behind my back sounded, and like a Pavlovian response, my dick instantly sprang to a rock-hard, bursting erection. The rustling of her laying back onto my sheets battered my ears. I felt like I was going to lose my mind.
I grabbed the supplies in a slightly awkward, hunched posture to hide my hard-on. When I finally turned back around, Jimin was lying on the bed, her face flushed beet-red in embarrassment as she tightly covered her pussy with both hands. Still wearing her top but completely bare from the waist down—that unbalanced, vulnerable state stirred a twisted sense of depravity in me.
"Um… I'll start now…"
"Yeah… please don't make it hurt too much, Oppa…"
I couldn't bring myself to physically pry her delicate hands away from her crotch with my own, so I cleared my throat and asked as calmly as possible.
"Jimin-ah, could you… move your hands for me…?"
Flushing even darker, Jimin slowly pulled her hands away. And finally, between her milky white thighs, the sparse patch of pubic hair shielding her cunt came into full view. A trace of something completely raw and wild contrasting against her flawlessly maintained, pale skin.
A top idol's pubic hair. God, I wanted to take a picture of it. All the hell I'd been through, refusing to quit being a manager—I was finally getting my reward. Good job, me! Trying desperately not to show off my raging boner, I crossed my legs tightly to suppress the bulging pressure in my pants and took a seat on the chair next to the bed.
"I'm going to sanitize the area first. It's going to be a little cold."
My hands, sheathed in latex gloves, trembled slightly. I took a cotton pad soaked in alcohol cleanser, gently parted Jimin's legs a bit wider, and carefully wiped down her inner thighs and the folds of her skin. At the cold touch, Jimin gasped, "Ah, cold!" shivering as she sucked her stomach in. I could clearly see the goosebumps erupting over her bare flesh.
"…Jimin-ah, relax your legs. If you tense up your inner thigh muscles like that, it'll hurt way worse when I pull."
"But… it feels weird. You're staring right at my… you know."
Jimin mumbled, throwing an arm over her forehead and turning her head away to stare at the wall. Hearing her say that made my heart hammer wildly against my ribs once again. I forced a professional expression, deadpan, and dipped the wooden spatula into the pre-heated wax warmer.
The purple hard wax, giving off a sticky, sweet scent, coiled around the spatula in thick, honey-like strings.
"Applying it now. It might be a little hot."
Twirling the dripping wax around the stick, I carefully gripped Jimin's thigh with one hand and laid the wax over her hair.
"Ah… hot, haa…"
The moment the heavy, warm liquid touched her sensitive skin, her pale legs twitched violently. Using the flat side of the spatula, I pressed down and spread the wax in the direction of the hair growth. Even through the wooden stick, I could feel her scorching body heat and the frantic pulse of her embarrassment.
The few seconds waiting for the wax to harden felt like an eternity.
"Alright, I'm going to pull now. Hold your breath."
Just as I'd learned from ripping out my own leg hair at the academy, I pressed the heel of my left hand firmly against the tender skin of her inner thigh, pulling it taut. You had to give the skin tension to lessen the pain. When my hand made contact, her hips bucked reflexively.
"One, two…"
And right before saying three, catching her off guard, I gripped the edge of the hardened wax and ripped it hard against the grain.
Riiiip—!
"Aaaaargh!! Oppa, it hurts!!!"
Experiencing this raw, unfamiliar pain for the very first time, Jimin shrieked and her upper body shot up off the bed. Tears welled up in her eyes as she desperately clamped her hands around my arm.
Startled, I reflexively slammed my large palm down flat against the fiery, flushed skin where the hair had just been torn out. It was a technique known as a 'hand press' to soothe the post-waxing pain.
"Ah, it hurts, you're so bad at this, you're crazy…"
Jimin whined, burying her face in her hands. But her complaints didn't even register in my ears.
Jimin's naked, most secret, and scorching hot center. Her skin, newly smooth from the waxing, was pressed flush against my palm, separated by nothing but a single, thin layer of latex. In time with her ragged breathing, the intimate muscles directly beneath my hand fluttered, contracting and relaxing.
"…Are you okay? Does it hurt… a lot?"
My palm, which had been pressing down to soothe her pain, began to rub against her lower stomach with microscopic, utterly impure intent. My voice had already lost all reason, cracking into an uncontrollably husky rasp.
"Hng… Oppa, your hand… stop moving it. It feels weird."
Jimin jumped slightly, weakly grabbing my wrist. Her eyes were teary from the pain, but the strange friction my palm had just created left her inner thighs trembling softly.
Snapping out of it, I froze my filthy hand movements.
"Oh, sorry. I was just trying to make it hurt less…"
My pathetic excuse of a voice was shaking terribly. Jimin bit her lip and turned her head away, and I swallowed my regret, hastily pulling my hand back. The patch that had been covered just moments ago was now completely bare, her milky white inner flesh exposed and flushed bright red from the stimulation.
But I had only just ripped the very first strip. There was still a long way to go in this hellish (or perhaps heavenly) torture.
"Hang in there just a little longer. I'll finish this as fast as I can."
I dipped the spatula back into the hot wax and spread it over the remaining areas. Perhaps due to the initial shock, Jimin's shoulders flinched every time I touched her. As the hair removal on the upper area neared completion, the spots I had to apply the wax to crept further down into far more sensitive, intimate territory—heading straight for her outer labia and the deep crease between them.
"Ngh, there… Oppa, it's too embarrassing there…"
Jimin tried to squeeze her legs shut, her face completely buried in her hands. Barely suppressing my boiling lust, I gripped the inside of her knees with my latex-covered hands and forced them wide open again.
"You can't close your legs. If the hair gets tangled and hardens, it'll rip your flesh off when I pull."
At the borderline threat, Jimin went slack, as if resigning herself to her fate. The glistening, dewy pink cleft was laid completely bare in my vision. Gulping thickly, I delicately spread the wax over the most sensitive skin. During the few seconds it took for the wax to harden, only her shallow, ragged gasps and my heavy panting filled the cramped room.
"Pulling. One, two…!"
Riiiip—!
"Ahhh! Haaang…!"
This time, her scream was mixed with a strangely wet, breathy moan. Without hesitation, I pressed my palm flat against her bare skin again. As I completely covered Jimin's most intimate center with my palm, sealing it shut, her scorching body heat and the sticky slickness that had begun to weep from her soaked perfectly through the glove.
The front of my pants was already bulging so hard it felt like it would burst, sending a sharp, agonizing thrill every time it brushed against the fabric.
This vicious cycle of torture and agonizing pleasure repeated a few more times. The process of applying the wax, letting it set, ripping it off, and stroking her to soothe the pain. Before I knew it, the room was drenched in the sweet scent of wax, the smell of our sweat, and the sticky, raw scent of bare skin.
"Haah, haah… Oppa, are you done now? I seriously feel like I'm going to die…"
Jimin asked in an exhausted voice, her bangs completely plastered to her forehead with sweat and tears. I was sitting intimately close between her M-shaped spread legs, holding a pair of tweezers and plucking out the remaining stray hairs. As I stared intently into her deepest, most secret place while working, the pathetic shreds of my rationality as a manager had long since evaporated.
"Yeah… all done. It's perfect."
I finally tossed the latex gloves aside. To cool down her red, inflamed, sensitive skin, I pumped a generous dollop of cold aloe soothing gel directly onto my bare palm.
"Hng, it's cold…"
As the stinging pain faded, replaced by a strange coolness and a slick, slippery sensation, Jimin twisted her hips. Using the excuse of applying the aloe gel, I began to massage her lower stomach with heavy, lingering strokes. Slowly expanding the area downward, I used my thumbs to press and rub against the sides of her outer labia. A hot, breathy moan slipped from Jimin's lips. "Hnng…"
Adding a layer of moisturizing lotion to my palm, I observed her secret sanctuary even more explicitly. My hands, which had been gliding down her lower stomach, soon dug deep into the folds of her outer labia, applying heavy pressure. Every time bare skin rubbed against bare skin, I could feel her soft inner muscles fluttering, swallowing my fingers without any resistance.
Feigning ignorance, I subtly shifted my angle. Free from the gloves, I could feel everything times more vividly as I alternated between grazing her highly sensitive inner labia and the swollen, dark red peak of her clitoris.
Thanks to the slippery lotion, the friction became relentlessly persistent and slick, sending tremors coursing through her entire body.
"Aah…!" Jimin gave a short buck of her hips, bracing one hand against the wall and slapping the other over her mouth. But she couldn't completely muffle the wet moans leaking through her fingers.
At Jimin's explicit reaction, the bulge in my pants swelled to a bursting point. The heavy, throbbing ache snapped the last fuse in my brain. I openly pressed my thumb against her clit and started grinding and rolling it. Every time my lotion-slicked fingertip dug into her tender flesh and traced circles, Jimin shrieked, arching her spine rigidly like a bow.
"Haang! Ah, no, hnnng…!"
When I forcefully pinned down her squirming lower half, the delicate muscles of her inner thighs spasmed violently, bearing down on my wrists. My feverish, ragged breaths brushed between her thighs. The flesh meeting my fingertips swelled hotter and thicker by the second, coated in a messy mix of her juices and the cream.
Staring down at her clit, glowing flushed and red like a pearl hidden inside a shell, the visual stimulation alone was enough to drive me mad. As if possessed, I lowered my head and pressed my tongue right against it.
"Mmph…!"
The moment my wet saliva made contact, Jimin's toes curled tightly inward. Looking up from below, her lower stomach heaved rapidly, rising and falling with breathless, bursting pleasure. Spreading her folds with both hands, I engulfed her sensitive clit, sucking hard as if to swallow it whole. A taste richer and sweeter than honey flooded my mouth. The scorching heat of her female body and the sticky, visceral rush of taste pierced straight through my brain. Frantically drinking down that sweet taste, I slowly licked down the tender skin around her entrance. Jimin's cunt was already weeping a waterfall of clear, uncontrollable slickness.
Suppressing the agonizing pressure in my groin, I slowly pushed my middle finger deep into her soaking wet entrance.
"Hnnng, Oppa, wait, ah…!"
As if rejecting the intruder, her hot, tight inner walls clamped down hard, swallowing my finger whole.
Jimin's hips hitched in the air as her vaginal muscles locked relentlessly around my finger. The warm, slippery walls pulsed, squeezing and releasing my digit as if they were breathing on their own. Was the top idol's cunt a god-tier masterpiece too? I had only inserted a single finger, yet a jolt of pleasure so intense it melted my brain surged through me, making me feel like I was going to blow my load right then and there.
Slowly savoring the tight, scorching ridges inside her, I pumped my finger back and forth with a wet squelch.
"Haat…" Jimin's hand, which had been desperately trying to hold back, dropped limply, and uncontrollable, piercing moans echoed through the room. Taking it a step further, I plunged my right middle and ring fingers into her cunt, thrusting roughly, while simultaneously using my left thumb to crush and grind down on her rock-hard clit.
"Haat…! Haaang, aaang! Haang…!"
Jimin thrashed her head wildly, her entire body twisting in violent tremors. As if taking in even two fingers was too much, the terrifying pressure of her squeezing cunt felt like it was trying to melt and devour the intruder; the burning walls clamped down mercilessly on my fingers.
As I picked up a rougher, faster piston rhythm with my right hand, fierce, slapping friction sounds erupted, splashing the heavy pool of slickness all the way up to my wrists. Slap, squelch, squish—the lewd noises filled the enclosed room completely. Pushed far beyond her limit of pleasure, Jimin's eyes rolled back slightly, showing the whites of her eyes as she weakly tried to push my hand away.
"O… Oppa… I… I'm… haang…!"
She didn't even get to finish her sentence. Deep inside, her walls contracted violently, as if trying to crush my fingers into dust.
Spurt—!
At the same time, as if a fuse had blown, Jimin's spine locked up rigid, and a massive volume of clear fluid erupted from her secret well like a fountain. Sploosh—with a chillingly vivid sound, the gushing stream of milky fluids sprayed everywhere, completely soaking the bedsheets. The sheer amount of boiling hot juices surging back over my fingers was beyond imagination.
Drenched in the fluids that had violently exploded from her own body, Jimin lay paralyzed, her limbs trembling uncontrollably.
The pressure of her walls biting down on my fingers as if to sever them was viciously persistent. Sprawled out spread-eagle on the bed, twitching in minor spasms, she was a completely ruined mess. Tangled hair, totally unfocused and blown-out eyes, and parted lips panting out saliva-laced breaths. The haughty, untouchable idol who reigned supreme on stage was nowhere to be found. There was only the naked body of a female, utterly subjugated by my touch, helplessly taking the dregs of the aftershocks.
Looking down at her gasping and drowning in the afterglow, the blood rushed to my groin so hard it felt like it would burst. I wanted to rip my pants off right then and there and bury myself raw inside her, but I barely managed to hold onto my last thread of reason. It was still too early to end this intensely depraved game. I wouldn't be satisfied until I had completely broken her down and heard her sobbing.
"Jimin-ah, I still need to finish the back, you know? Could you flip over for me?"
After gasping for air like a fish for a long time, Jimin flinched at my command. Even as her entire body flushed crimson with absolute shame and humiliation, she was already so completely marinated in pleasure that she had no strength left to resist. Leaking a delicate, pathetic whimper, she slowly rolled her body over.
Her pale, smooth cheeks filled my vision, arching up invitingly. With her upper body buried deep into the mattress and her hips thrust high into the air, it was the perfect posture of absolute submission. Jimin's gorgeous, pale curves filled my sight, and even her tiny rosebud peeking out from between the pink folds looked as meticulously sculpted as a fine piece of art. The obscenely depraved sight had my cock swelling to its absolute limit, pre-cum leaking heavily from the tip.
Since her thighs were completely drenched from the aftermath of her squirting, I grabbed a towel first, pressing it against her ass and pussy to wipe her down. But the sticky, sweet juices kept weeping from her overheated, secret well—soaking through the skin the second I wiped it away. Ignoring the agonizing throb in my groin brought on by the filthy view, I gritted my teeth and scooped a generous amount of warm hard wax with a fresh spatula.
My large, rough hands clamped down on Jimin's pliant cheeks, parting them gently to the sides.
"Ngh… Oppa…"
As her flesh parted, her hidden, flushed crevice was mercilessly exposed. I could see the fine, faint hairs dusting the sensitive skin around her rim, and below that, her completely defenseless, dripping cunt. Syrupy, slick fluids dripped onto the bedsheets, plop by plop.
I began to spread the warm hard wax in a long stroke over the tender, thin skin around her puckered hole. At the hot, foreign sensation, Jimin’s waist shuddered violently. Twitching with tension, her glute muscles clamped shut, causing the wax-covered opening to twitch and flutter. Watching that tight little slit contract as if sucking on the air fueled a sadistic urge in me, threatening to devour whatever sanity I had left.
"It'll be over soon. Pulling now."
I pulled her skin taut, gripped the edge of the hardened wax, and ripped it off in one swift motion.
Riiiip—!
"Ahahaang!!"
As a sharp, stinging pain tore through her along with the tearing sound, Jimin shrieked a breathless, high-pitched mewl, violently twisting her hips.
Reflexively, I pressed my palm flat against the flushed, burning skin where the strip had just been torn away. Feeling the raw, radiant friction heat directly in my palm, I leaned my lips close to the irritated flesh. As I blew hot breaths—hoo, hoo—over the spot, Jimin's ass cheeks quivered in startled spasms at the sudden sensation.
To soothe the angry skin, I squirted a generous dollop of cold aloe soothing gel onto my palm.
With a thick, wet squelch, I buried both hands into her plush, heavy cheeks. I began to massage and knead her roughly, the gel making the flesh slick and slippery. Unlike her delicate upper body, her ass jiggled and swelled so heavily under my pressure that it felt like it would burst through my fingers—a loud, voluptuous testament to her sheer femininity.
Every time I dug my hands into her flesh and pushed outward, her hidden pink rosebud gaped tightly, flashing its inner walls. Looking at that tiny, shiny hole glistening with aloe gel made something snap in my brain once again. Unable to help myself, I ducked my head and buried my face between her cheeks, swiping my tongue deep inside her waiting opening.
"Hng…! Ah, no…!"
At the foreign, wet friction, Jimin screamed, her rim clamping down tightly around my tongue. The desperate contraction of her inner walls, as if trying to bar my invasion, was sickeningly erotic.
The nation's top idol, her face buried in a pillow, her ass hoisted high in the air. The two intimate openings filling my vision head-on were slathered in cunt juices and gel, fluttering and gaping as if they were breathing on their own.
The front of my pants was already completely soaked through with leaking pre-cum, clinging damply to my skin. Enduring the agonizing, bursting ache in my cock any longer was impossible. My rationality ended right here.
I slowly gripped the waistband of my pants and underwear, violently dragging them down in one swift motion.
In the quiet room where only Jimin's shallow wheezing could be heard, the rustle of fabric sliding down echoed coldly. Even though Jimin sensed with her entire body exactly what kind of beast was shedding its clothes behind her, there was nothing she could do. To hide her burning shame, she only buried her face deeper into the pillow, shivering as she gripped it tightly.
Thud.
My pants and underwear were discarded unceremoniously onto the floor.
Freed from its restraints, my cock was already furious, throbbing violently with veins bulging savagely along the shaft. I wrapped my hand tightly around the bursting, blistering hot pillar, rolling the foreskin all the way back. Holding my flushed, glistening dick under the studio lights, I dropped to my knees and settled myself firmly between Jimin's defenseless, spread legs.
Sensing my presence from behind, her entrance tensed and twitched expectantly. Finding the way it gaped—as if terrified of the invasion—endearing, I used my left thumb to smear her slickness from her highly sensitive, swollen red clit all the way down her drenched labia.
"Hng… ngh,"
Every time my fingertips brushed against her tender skin, Jimin's hips gave a sharp, involuntary jerk.
Re-gripping my bursting shaft with my right hand, I pressed the dark, engorged head firmly against her dripping wet entrance. The sheer sensation of her hot, slippery opening wrapping around my crown sent a jolt of pleasure straight to my brain, threatening to make me blow my load right then and there. If I plunged all the way in now, it was obvious I wouldn't last a few minutes before spilling into her.
Suppressing the surging urge to come, I slowly ground the head of my cock against her slick, honey-filled cleft. The pre-cum leaking from my tip mixed with the syrupy juices weeping from her crushed folds, running down my shaft. Unable to handle the agonizing teasing, Jimin broke first.
"Op… Oppa… Haah, please… put it in…"
Jimin's wet, desperate plea muffled in the pillow snapped the last thread of my restraint entirely. Any further self-control was impossible.
I gripped Jimin's plush cheeks so tightly it felt like I might crush them, and slammed my hips forward in one heavy thrust.
Squelch— Plump!
"Haahaang——!"
Thanks to her gushing slickness and my pre-cum mixing to form the perfect lubricant, my viciously swollen shaft breached her screaming, tight inner walls without a single ounce of resistance. Ruthlessly pushing apart her tender flesh, the sensation of slamming all the way against her cervix in a single, brutal stroke was chillingly vivid.
Jimin's spine arched like a taut bow, her breasts crushed flat against the mattress while her hips hoisted up to form a perfect, high arc.
I gripped her plump ass with both hands and began to slowly pull my hips back. With every inch my massive shaft slipped out, the tight, scalding ridges of her vaginal walls clung desperately from deep inside, biting down as if begging me not to go. The sight of her flushed inner flesh spilling outward, gripping me like suction cups along the trajectory of my cock, was an absolute spectacle.
As I drove my hips forward again, burying myself to the hilt, her deep cervix fluttered open, greedily sucking and swallowing the head of my cock. It was a terrifyingly perfect cunt—the kind that only exists in the wildest fantasies of countless men.
Smack, smack, smack.
Squelch, squelch, squelch.
"Ahn, hng! Oppa, it's too… deep… haah!"
The ruthless slapping of skin against skin and the unreal, obscene wet sounds filled the room. Jimin's flesh, spilling between the fingers that anchored her hips, was slick with lube and sweat. Keeping my pelvis flush against hers, I continued a slow but punishing rhythm—heavy, deep thrusts intended to completely wreck her insides.
After pounding her from behind for what felt like an eternity, mercilessly taking her, I caught my breath and pulled my heavy, throbbing cock out in one swift motion.
Pop—.
As the shaft slid out with an obscene, lewd squelch, frothy, white-mixed juices trickled down from her gaping, unclosed entrance, churned up by the friction. Looking down at the hole thoroughly ruined by my marks, I grabbed Jimin by the hips and flipped her onto her back.
With her unfocused eyes, Jimin sprawled her legs wide open in a merciless M-shape, her chest heaving as she panted heavily. It was the languid posture of someone so perfectly broken in that she couldn't even refuse the next invasion.
I grabbed the hem of her short-sleeved t-shirt and ripped it upwards in one swift motion.
The moment they were freed from the t-shirt's confinement, the heavy volume that had been suppressed beneath the thin fabric bounced, flaunting their presence. I ruthlessly slid my hands behind Jimin's back, popped the hook with a flick, and tossed her bra completely aside.
"Haah…"
Those luscious, beautiful breasts that had paralyzed the rationale of countless men in fancams were now completely exposed right before my eyes. Right in the center of the pale, plush mounds revealed under the lighting, faint veins were visible, and her heavily flushed, bright pink nipples stood rigidly erect like small berries.
I carefully yet securely cupped that heavy weight from underneath with both hands, supporting them fully. As I roughly kneaded the plush mounds of flesh that overflowed my palms, the soft skin spilled out between my fingers. With the tips of my thumb and index finger, I gently pinched and rolled her rigid pink peaks.
"Mmph…! Ah, ahng!"
Flushed with shame, Jimin hastily clamped the back of her hand over her mouth, struggling to hold back her moans. But unable to stop the electrifying thrills shooting down to her lower belly every time I teased her sensitive buds, she couldn't stop herself from quivering, locking her thighs tightly around my waist.
Crumbling hypersensitively at my every touch, her body was no different from a filthy sex toy whose entire nervous system had been hijacked by pleasure.
I lowered my head and took her breast into my mouth, engulfing it fully as if biting into a ripe, luscious peach.
The salty tang of sweat seeping from her flushed skin mixed with the sweet scent of her flesh—Jimin's unique, intimate scent dizzyingly pierced my nose, scrambling my brain. As I darted my tongue out to trace wet circles around her puckered, aroused areolas, she clamped her legs tighter around my waist and pulled me hard against her pelvis, as if completely overwhelmed by the pleasure.
Suck, slurp, squelch—.
Pressing my entire mouth flush against her heavy mounds as if trying to crush them, I sucked intensely on her red peak. As I relentlessly tormented the stiff, hardened bud by flicking it with the tip of my tongue, the stimulation from above must have shot straight down her spine. Every time her breast was kneaded and pressed, hot juices gushed out from Jimin's secret well, soaking my thighs where we were pressed together.
After wetly indulging in her breasts, I slowly lifted my head to look down at Jimin's face.
Her profile, with her head turned to the side and the back of her hand clamped over her mouth, was breathtakingly sensual. Her sweat-slicked hair clinging to her pale collarbone from the sheer heat, and her flushed, highly aroused neckline were so maddeningly erotic that my lower half surged and swelled heavily all over again.
I reached out, tenderly brushing the damp strands of hair stuck to her cheek away from her face. Then, gripping her delicate chin, I gently guided her face back toward me.
Staring up at me with completely unfocused eyes, thoroughly marinated in pleasure, Jimin peeked the tip of her small, red tongue out from between her slightly parted lips. I didn't hesitate for a second, crashing my lips fiercely against hers as if to swallow her breath whole.
As if she had been waiting for it, her lips slid open without an ounce of resistance, and my hot tongue plunged deep into the wet, sticky cavern of her mouth.
Cradling the supple back of her neck firmly with my palm, I roughly swept my tongue across the sensitive roof of her mouth and every corner of her gums. Jimin, as if this was the only moment she had been craving, clung to me desperately, tangling her red tongue stickily with mine wherever it went.
Squelch, smooch, slurp—.
Our saliva mingled endlessly, filling the enclosed room with obscenely wet, filthy sounds. The clear drool we couldn't swallow glistened as it spilled from the corners of our parted lips, dampening her chin. Every time the very taste buds on our tongues rubbed together, a paralyzing, electrifying jolt felt like it was short-circuiting my brain.
A sadistic desire surged through my entire body—a craving to devour the female before me down to the bone and completely dominate her. I sucked on Jimin’s lower lip as if trying to crush it, then tilted my head to roughly lick down her feverishly flushed cheeks and sensitive ears. I indulged myself, branding my mark on every inch of her body, from her forehead and eyelids to the sharp bridge of her nose and the slender nape of her neck. The taste yielded by this ultimate prize—a woman coveted and revered by every man on earth—was dizzyingly sweet and intoxicating all on its own.
Jimin’s eyes, glossy with unshed tears, looked up at me. That gaze was brimming with blind submission, entirely offering herself up as a sacrifice to the predator before her, fiercely determined to take every last drop of his relentless seed.
Those eyes dripping with desperation, her cheeks burning red like she was caught in a fever, and her swollen lips slick with my rough saliva—it all completely awakened the ferocious, primal male instinct lying dormant inside me.
I pulled myself up and grabbed Jimin by the waist. Wrapping my hand around my massively swollen, vein-corded shaft, I aligned the head right at her entrance, which was already spilling sweet honey, and drove my hips forward with ruthless force.
Slam. Plunge—!
"Aaaahn——!"
Jimin’s fragile body bowed violently as if it were about to snap, and a scream loud enough to tear through the ceiling erupted from her lips, a sharp moan that sliced through the room. Her pitiful, beautiful reaction—trembling and falling apart on the jagged edge between pain and pleasure—no longer even registered in my mind.
My mind was completely flooded with one single, utterly base and primal urge. It was pure, unadulterated conquest—the burning need to ruthlessly pour every last drop of my hot seed into the deepest depths of this noble, beautiful, ultimate female’s womb, defiling her for all eternity.
Gripping Jimin’s narrow waist hard enough to shatter her bones, I began thrusting my hips into her with the wild, feral ferocity of a starved beast.
Smack! Smack! Squelch, grind!
The deafening, obscene symphony of flesh mercilessly slamming against flesh rocked the entire room. With every deep, punishing thrust that allowed absolutely no space between us, Jimin’s nails dug into my forearms, gasping and thrashing as she struggled just to breathe. Swept away in a violent flood of pleasure, her unfocused eyes rolled back to show the whites, and flushed, throbbing veins strained against her slender neck.
The climax was right at the edge. As if they had all agreed upon it, every single scalding ridge of her inner walls rose up in unison, clamping down and milking my shaft so tight it felt like it would burst, silently begging me to release my burning heat inside her. The scorching pressure coiling around me like a slick snake sent a paralyzing, desperate urge to cum surging through my groin.
Instinctively, I shifted to find the absolute perfect angle—the one that would let me pierce her all the way to her deepest core and completely breed her womb. I hoisted Jimin’s pale, smooth legs up and hooked them securely over my shoulders. Planting my hands firmly against the mattress, I drove downward, bearing all of my weight into her. Jimin’s hips, suspended in the air and angled perfectly, were crushed ruthlessly into the bedsheets as she took the full, devastating brunt of my heavy mass and brute force.
Smack, smack, slam!
The dizzying friction of flesh battering against flesh rang out intensely. Shuddering from the recoil of my relentless, unforgiving pounding, Jimin desperately grabbed my face with both hands. Her gaze, now entirely stripped of any desire to run, was heartbreakingly beautiful and blindly devoted—completely surrendering herself to the male before her, ready to fulfill her ultimate duty as his female.
As if trying to carve a brand into one another, our tangled gazes locked head-on without a single blink, even as sweat dripped down my face. Only the heavy, deafening smacks of my solid thighs ruthlessly slamming against Jimin’s hoisted hips filled the enclosed room.
Swallowing even her bursting moans behind her lips, Jimin glared at me fiercely, determined not to miss the exact, defining moment my scorching essence would flood the walls of her womb. In the suffocating silence, the overheated, bursting tip of my cock pressed suffocatingly tight against her deepest sanctuary.
Smack, smack, slam!
"Haaaaahn——!"
Reaching the absolute limit, I violently poured out all my essence into the deepest sanctuary of the female’s womb—a prize every male in the world coveted and yearned to mark. With every fierce, throbbing recoil, massive waves of white fluid erupted, thoroughly coating her barren uterine walls without leaving a single gap. Her secret spring clamped down on my shaft with terrifying pressure, sealing the entrance tight as if refusing to let a single drop of that noble seed escape.
Every time the hot streams struck her inner walls, Jimin’s entire body gave tiny, helpless twitches. She seemed to be feeling the heavy texture of the ejaculation flooding her insides with every single cell of her body.
Only after delivering five ruinous waves of climax did the tension in my body finally release.
I relaxed my stiffened back and carefully unhooked Jimin’s pale legs from my shoulders, lowering them down. Then, I silently gazed down at this precious, lovely female who had taken all of my ferocious desires without a single word of complaint.
Having perfectly fulfilled her primal duty, the female was completely sprawled out on the bed, so out of it that she couldn't even comprehend the explicit, vulnerable state she was lying in. Her unfocused eyes drifted blankly toward the ceiling, and only her breathless pants scattered over her heaving chest.
As a reward for being such a good girl, I leaned down and captured her red lips, granting it like a merciful blessing. Lacking even the strength to push me away, Jimin offered absolutely no resistance. She simply let her small tongue tangle helplessly with the invasive movements of my own, entirely at my mercy. Her pride as a haughty top idol was completely obliterated; all that remained was the visceral afterimage of someone perfectly tamed under my absolute domination.
Catching my ragged breath, I slowly lifted my torso. Then, I gradually pulled my hips back, relieving the heavy pressure where we were still intimately joined.
Squelch—.
The moment our violently entangled flesh separated, a thick tide of white fluid gushed out from her gaping, unclosed entrance like a broken dam. The sight of my obscene marks spilling from her womb, dripping thickly past her swollen red slit, trailing down her perineum and the crease of her ass toward her flushed hole, was an absolute spectacle. Taking in the decadent sight of the bedsheets getting soaked, I scooped up the dripping essence with my fingertips. I then thrust those fingers deep between Jimin’s parted lips.
The moment the semen that had just left her body was pushed into her mouth, a bizarre spark of life miraculously returned to Jimin’s exhausted eyes. Desperately clinging to my right arm with both hands, she greedily sucked the fluid from my fingers with loud, obscene smacks. It was the flawless gesture of a devoted female begging her master for a reward.
Looking down at her, an electrifying surge of arrogance and superiority boiled up inside me. The untouchable top idol, radiating a haughty brilliance on stage that no one dared to even look at, was now clinging to a single finger of mine, drooling like a beast in heat. The sheer depth of the degradation Jimin was feeling translated directly to me, causing my cock to swell and throb ferociously once again, despite having just come. There was still punishment to deal out, and absolute submission left to extract from her.
I slowly stood up, planting my feet on the mattress. Looking down at the panting Jimin, I issued a heavy, arrogant, unspoken command. Her wet eyes trembled violently for a second as she instinctively realized what she had to do. Letting out a fragile whimper, she sank powerlessly to her knees at my feet. Then, with both hands, she carefully cradled my heavy, angrily swollen shaft.
The last crumbling remains of her rationality as Korea’s absolute top girl group center shattered pitifully within her wavering eyes. Bearing the meaning of total submission, Jimin locked eyes with me and began to diligently lick the hot shaft, which was filthy with her juices and my cum. From the very base of the shaft all the way to the flushed tip of the head, she extended her tongue and stroked upward with painstaking care, treating it as if it were the only treasure in the world. Between her bent thighs, my messy marks continued to leak from her unclosed sex, staining the bedsheets a dark, wet color.
Reading the desperate, pleading look in her eyes—as if begging for permission to perform the final, perfect cleanup—I grabbed Jimin’s wet hair without a moment of hesitation. I then shoved my slick, glistening cock deep into her mouth. Jimin breathed heavily, sucking persistently as if determined to restore it perfectly clean to its original state.
The restraint I had been holding onto snapped once more. Gripping the back of Jimin’s head firmly with both hands, I ruthlessly thrust past her wet oral cavity and deep into the back of her throat. Her airway blocked, Jimin gagged and hacked, letting out rough gasps as she instinctively wanted to push away, but not daring to lay a hand on my body in defiance; all she could do was pitifully clench and unclench her fists in the empty air.
When I finally released her head so she could breathe, a trail of clear saliva dribbled down her chin as she coughed up ragged breaths along with physiological dry heaves. Once she caught her breath, as if thanking her master for the mercy of oxygen, Jimin now swallowed the shaft down to the depths of her throat entirely on her own, continuing a violent, relentless deepthroat. The sight of her pale throat tightly constricting around the shape of my cock burned vividly into my vision.
I soaked in the overwhelming euphoria and intoxicating triumph of a male who had brought the world’s ultimate female to her knees at his feet. Closing my eyes and clenching my fists, I tilted my head back and spread my arms wide, as if basking in this colossal sense of conquest. I felt like the absolute ruler of a temple that existed solely for me.
Having finished all of her intimate cleaning, Jimin carefully pulled away from my slickly polished cock, pressing her flushed cheek against it as she looked up at my arrogant, towering pose. Feeling her gaze, I looked down, brushing the sweat-drenched bangs from her forehead and cupping her cheek.
“Yes, good girl. You will always be my choice of female, and mine alone. Do you understand?”
Her eyes glazed over in deep ecstasy, Jimin nodded and buried her face deep into the proud shaft standing between my thighs. With every breath she drew in, she greedily inhaled the thick scent of my essence and the raw, primal pheromones of her male, drinking it in as if it were an addictive drug.
Synopsis: Boring history class, earphones plugged in and an unexpected someone broke her inner peace.
History teacher is out of the classroom as a history dovumentary plays on the TV screen. Some are watching while others aren't. Sohyun is zoning out, wired earphones plugged in her ears.
Jihyun came to classroom, a bit sweaty from the baseball practice as he sat down beside Sohyun. Since History class is the last subject before the school ends. Players of the campus baseball team either attend the class or not, since it isn't mandatory for them to attend.
But Jihyun attended the class. He sat down and looked at Sohyun beside him. He smiled as he watched her zoning out.
Suddenly, he pulled out the right earphone. Sohyun went back from day dreaming and was going to glare at someone who just ruined her inner peace, as Jihyun plugged the earphone to his ear so that he could hear what kind of music does Sohyun listen.
Together, they listen to Sohyun's playlist.
"You listening to this? Sounds cool."
Sohyun's heart skipped a beat as she doesn't know there's a person like Jihyun who listen to her emo rock music choice.
As the mellow guitar riffs and vocals filled their ears, Sohyun felt a flutter in her chest. She glanced at Jihyun, noticing the way his eyes were closed, a small smile playing on his lips.
Sohyun's mind began to wander again, this time not lost in thought but fixating on the man beside her. Her gaze drifted over his jawline, his nose and lips. She wondered what it would feel like to run her fingers through that hair, to lean in close and breathe him in…
"Hey."
"Hm?" Sohyun tear his gaze away from his lips. She felt hot on her cheeks as she may be caught looking at him.
"Can I lean on your shoulder?"
Sohyun nodded before she even think. Jihyun lean his head on her shoulder as they listen to their shared music while not caring about the documentary playing on the TV across them.
Lost in the music, Sohyun's awareness narrowed to the sensation of Jihyun's breath against her collarbone, the steady rise and fall of his chest.
After a while, the bell signaled that the school hours has ended. Students stood up to pack their things. Both Sohyun and Jihyun stood up at the same time.
"Your music choices are amazing. Really." Jihyun gave her double thumbs up. Sohyun chuckled shyly.
They left the classroom but they parted ways as Sohyun joining her fellow members of dance club while Jihyun is going home.
As Sohyun watched Jihyun exiting through the school gates, she palmed her chest, her heart beating faster like she ran a marathon.
"Nah... Maybe he's just friendly. I don't think he's into me." Sohyun shaked her head slightly then walked towards to the dance studio.
As she stretched and warmed up with the rest of the dance club, Sohyun moved almost mechanically, her mind still consumed by Jihyun. Sohyun didn't know if she hated it or not.
○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●
Day after day, Both of them slowly getting closer. Sharing their music playlists, their favorite foods even debating if Marvel's Avengers will win against DC's Justice League.
One night. They are strolling across the park, when Jihyun suddenly stopped.
"Sohyun."
"Yes?" Sohyun stopped as well. She looked up at him. Curious about what was Jihyun going to say.
"I know this is surprising but... I like you, Sohyun. I like you and I wanted you to be my girlfriend."
Sohyun was shocked, she kinda expected that but hearing it directly from him still made her jaw dropped.
"I.... I don't know what to say, Jihyun. I liked you too but..." Sohyun sighed then she held his hand. "I'm not ready to commit into a relationship. Not yet. I hope you understand that."
Instead of feeling sad, Jihyun understands Sohyun. If Sohyun doesn't want to commit to anything beyond friends, then he understand.
"It's okay. I understand you, Sohyun. I can wait even if it takes years. I wanted to tell you that my heart belongs to you." Jihyun hugged Sohyun. Which she embraced him in response.
"I'm really glad you understand me, Jihyun."
○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●
One night, Jihyun heard a knock on his door. He opens it and saw Sohyun with two bags. "Sohyun? Why are you- Come in. It's cold out there." He ushered her inside his apartment. He guides her to the couch and Sohyun sat down on it.
He gave her a glass of water. "What happened, Sohyun? Did something wrong at home?"
Sohyun took a long sip of water before sighs deeply. "My step-father... He's a gambling addict. It started last year and his addiction is the reason why my mother fought with him."
"Today, he attempted to use the savings of the music produce course that my mother kept it for me. They fought once again and my mother told me to leave the house to keep me safe but I... I said I didn't want to leave her with that man but she insisted."
Jihyun listen to her story with concern. He took her hands in his, giving them a reassuring squeeze.
"I can't believe that you're going through this, Sohyun." His thumb rubbing circles on her knuckles. "Your mother did a good thing to keep you away from your step-father."
He shifted closer, wrapping an arm around her shoulders and pulling her into his side. Sohyun leaned into him, craving the comfort and support only he seemed able to provide.
"You're welcome to stay here for as long as you want." Jihyun assured her, pressing a tender kiss to her forehead. "I'm glad you come over here."
○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●
Sohyun is basically living with Jihyun on his apartment. They shared chores and they watched movies sometimes.
Two weeks later, Sohyun knocked at Jihyun's bedroom. She's on her sleeping pajamas. Jihyun ushered her inside and they sat at the edge of his bed.
"So... What is it?"
Sohyun took a deep breath before looking directly into his eyes. "Yesterday, I was approached by a man named Mr. Han after the dance club session. He was with the principal and he inteoduced himself as the talent scout for Kpop companies."
"So... Did you just... scouted?"
"Well...." Sohyun reached out to hold his hands. "Kinda... Like... Mr. Han offered me a push to the companies to become a trainee but in one condition..."
"What is it?" Jihyun felt something was wrong. Sohyun didn't answer immediately, Jihyun had to ask her again.
"Mr. Han told me that I need to... to... offer myself to him... for me to able to become a trainee." Sohyun felt her heart heavier as she said all of it to Jihyun.
As exepcted. Jihyun went silent then he broke the deafning silence. "Tell me that'a a joke, Sohyun. You declined it, right? Tell me.."
"I... I didn't agreed. I also didn't rejected the offer."
"Sohy-"
"I know... I know... I should've just straight up rejected his offer but... this is once in a lifetime opportunity, Jihyun. I dream to become an idol and someone who makes music. You know that, right?"
"But that man is a sick person, Sohyun. He's taking advantage of you. You knew that very well!"
"I know! It's sick and twisted but... this is the chance that I got." Sohyun cupped his face. "I came here to tell you that I'll give you a permission to have sex with me."
Sohyun leaned to kiss his lips gently. "You're the only man that I trust, Jihyun. Tonight is all about us. Just us."
Jihyun's breath hitched as Sohyun pressed her forehead against his, her words hanging heavy in the air between them. Torn between the overwhelming desire to give her what she wanted and the instinct to protect her at all costs.
"Sohyun…" His hands sliding down to rest on her hips. "Are you sure about this? I… I want nothing more than to make your first time special but I don't want you to feel pressured or regret anything… I know you can still become an artist without sacrificing your virginity."
"Yes, Jihyun... I wanted this.. Wanted you to be my first."
As their lips met, Jihyun poured all his pent-up passion and adoration into the kiss. His arms wrapped around Sohyun's waist, pulling her flush against his chest as he deepened the embrace. She melted into him, savoring the feeling of finally being claimed by the man she trusted most.
Slowly, gently, Jihyun laid Sohyun back onto the bed, hovering over her. "You're so beautiful." he murmured against her lips. "I will to cherish every inches of you."
With tender kisses and touches, Jihyun explored the curves of Sohyun's body, worshipping her with his touch.
They undressed each other clothes until both of them are bare naked. They kissed again, hungrier this time. Tongue to tongue, teeth to teeth.
As he trailed his mouth lower, Jihyun lavished attention on the column of Sohyun's throat. He suckled lightly at her pulse point, relishing the hitch in her breathing. When his lips reached the swell of her breasts, he paused to admire the breathtaking sight of her under the moonlight.
"So beautiful.." Jihyun murmured appreciatively, his palms molding to the soft weight of her breasts. He circled her nipples with his thumbs, watching in fascination as it harden under his touch.
Jihyun's hot breath ghosted over Sohyun's sensitive nipples, making her squirm with anticipation. Unable to resist any longer, he closed his mouth around a nipple, suckling gently as his tongue swirled and flicked teasingly.
"Ooohhh~~!" A breathy moan spilled from Sohyun's lips, her back arching to push more of her breast into Jihyun's eager mouth.
Jihyun lavished equal attention on both breasts, alternating between licking, sucking, and grazing with his teeth. His hands kneaded the supple flesh, thumbs continuing their maddening circles around the stiffened tips.
After her breasts, Jihyun trailed down kisses on her tummy until his face is mere inches on her glistering virgin clit. He put his tongue out to lick it slowly. "Wait- It.. tickles! But keep... going please..."
Jihyun smiled against Sohyun's inner thigh as he heard her breathless response. Encouraged, he parted her legs further, settling between them. He traced the seam of her folds, marveling at how wet she already was for him.
"Just relax, sweetheart. Let me make you feel good."
Slowly, deliberately, he dragged the flat of his tongue along her slit, savoring her sweet taste. He focused on her clit, circling and flicking the swollen nub with the tip of his tongue. Sohyun's hips bucked involuntarily, a high-pitched keen escaping her throat.
He pushed his middle finger and felt the warmest and tightest of her. Clearly that Sohyun has never been touched. He takes time to make her adjust to the new feeling.
Jihyun carefully worked his middle finger inside Sohyun's. He held still, letting her adjust to the unfamiliar sensation, his other hand rubbing soothing circles on her hip.
"That's it, baby. Just breathe."
After a moment, he began to move slowly, shallow thrusts that gradually increased in depth as Sohyun relaxed around him. His thumb found her clit, rubbing gentle circles around it.
Sohyun's walls clenched tightly around Jihyun's finger as he slowly pumped it in and out. Pleasure and slight discomfort intermingled, creating a confusing but exciting mix of sensations.
"Oh my... god... Fuck... It feels.. so good!" She whimpered and moaned softly, her hips starting to rock subtly against his hand, seeking more friction. Jihyun could feel her getting wetter, her arousal coating his finger and dripping down to the sheets below.
"Please, Jihyun… I need more."
Jihyun lean forward as he put his tongue out. Gently and slowly licking along her glistering folds that made Sohyun gasp loudly.
Jihyun's tongue delved deeper, lapping up Sohyun's copious arousal as he savored her unique flavor.
Jihyun added a second finger to her clenching channel, stretching her gently. Sohyun's back arched, a sharp cry tearing from her throat.
Jihyun starts finding her G-spot. The moment that Sohyun lets a loud squeal that covers her own mouth instantly, Jihyun knew he got it as he slowly stroking that spot. He didn't rush, He didn't pressure her. He take his time for her to adjust and experience her firsts.
In his mind, He still hated the fact that Sohyun is going to submit herself to that old man for a chance to get into the music industry but then he's lucky to be Sohyun's first.
For now, though, he focused solely on bringing her pleasure, his tongue swirling around her clit as his fingers worked her G-spot with deliberate slowness. He wanted this to last, to etch every moment into their memory as something precious.
"Jihyun... Fuckkk.. I'm feeling... something.."
Jihyun recognized the telltale signs: the rapid shallowing of her breaths, the fluttering of her eyelids, the way her inner walls clenched rhythmically around his fingers.
With a surge of tenderness and possessiveness, Jihyun redoubled his efforts, lavishing Sohyun's clit with fervent licks and sucks. He curled his fingers just so, grinding against that magic spot deep within her as her climax built.
"Yes, baby, let it go. I'm here with you. Give yourself to it."
Sohyun's world narrowed to the explosive sensations. Every stroke of his fingers, every lap of his tongue sens her towards to the climax.
Then, with a throaty groan, Sohyun's body tensed, her back arching off the bed as the most intense orgasm of her life crashed over her. Wave after wave of orgasm washed through her, leaving her trembling and breathless.
"You did great, Sohyun. You had your first orgasm." Jihyun kissed her soaked clit.
Sohyun through her half lidded eyes, she reached out to cup Jihyun's cheek. "Jihyun... It's my turn.. Can I do it?"
Jihyun nodded. Sohyun reaches out to wrap her fingers around Jihyun's cock as she slowly stroking up and down. "Am I doing it right?"
"It's perfect, baby. Keep doing it."
Encouraged, Sohyun redoubled her efforts, her grip tightening slightly as she picked up speed.
"Like this?"
"Yes, just like that... Fuccckkk..." Jihyun panted, his head falling back as he surrendered to Sohyun's handjob.
"Can I taste you?" He nodded.
Jihyun's cock twitched as Sohyun positioned herself between his thighs. He watched as her tongue darted out to lap at the underside of his cock, tasting the salty precum beading at the tip.
"Mmm~ you're so hard and hot."
Jihyun's hands fisted in the sheets as Sohyun took him deeper, her tongue swirling around the head of his cock before trailing back down to the base.
Then Sohyun braced herself as she took him on her mouth, inch by inch with her tongue swirling underside of Jihyun's cock. Jihyun groaned at the sight of Sohyun taking him on her mouth, the feeling of her warm and wet inexperienced mouth on him.
"Sohyun, you're doing so well. Look at you, taking my cock like a pro already."
Flushed with pride and arousal, Sohyun met his gaze, her eyes glazed with lust as she continued to work him over with increasing confidence. Jihyun's hands tangled in her hair, guiding her movements as he lost himself in the sensation of her warm, wet mouth.
"Fuck, baby, you're going to make me come soon."
Suddenly, Sohyun pulled back. "Can you hold it for a bit? I'll lay down and you... you do it."
"Yeah... sure."
Sohyun pulls out something from the discarded pajama on the floor and it was a condom. Sohyun lay down on the bed, spreading her legs wide as inviting him closer to her.
After ripping open the condom packet, Jihyun puts it on his throbbing cock, his hands shaking slightly with anticipation. As he positioned himself between Sohyun's spread thighs, he almost forgot to breathe, this is it.
Sohyun cupped his face. "Jihyun. I want this. I want you."
Jihyun slowly pushing his cock inside her. Penetrating her virgin inner walls, stretching her wide. Sohyun's face changed as she felt an intense pain. "Fuck... Keep.. going... don't stop... please..."
Because Sohyun is already wet moments ago, it was quite easy yet Jihyun needed a bit force to thrust inside. He make sure he's still gentle and not trying to make Sohyun hurt even more.
Jihyun slowly pulling out until the tip remains inside, he saw a sheer of blood coating the condom.
He plunged his cock inside of her slowly until he was balls deep. He didn't move, just wanted to make Sohyun adjust herself.
Sohyun gently pats his arm. "You can move now."
Jihyun began to move, his hips rocking in a slow rhythm. Each glide brought a fresh wave of pleasure, her wetness coating his cock and easing the way for deeper penetration.
"F-fuck, you feel amazing." Jihyun groaned, his control slipping as the sensations intensified. He leaned down to capture Sohyun's lips in a passionate kiss, swallowing her moans as he started to pick up pace, driven by the primal urge to claim her completely.
After a while, Jihyun pulled her up closer to him as he guides her to ride his cock. Her arms and legs wrapped around him as she started to ride him, their lips remained locked in a loving heated kiss. Her breasts pressed against his hard chest.
As Sohyun rose and fell on his cock, Jihyun broke the kiss to watch her riding him. Her inner walls clenched around him, milking his cock with each descent.
"God. You're so beautiful like this."
Emboldened by his words, Sohyun increased her tempo, her hips snapping faster as she chased her second orgasm.
Jihyun's fingers dug into the supple flesh of Sohyun's ass as he drove up into her, meeting her frantic rhythm. The room echoed with their ragged breathing, lewd moans, and the slick sound of flesh slapping against flesh.
"So close, baby…" Jihyun grunted, his thrusts becoming erratic as he neared the brink.
"Yes~! Yes~! Fuck! I'm almost... Almost~!"
With a hoarse shout, Jihyun shoots hot seed pumped directly into the condom. Sohyun's inner walls spasmed around him, milking every drop as she came undone in his arms.
They crashed back to the bed, Sohyun lay atop of him, nuzzled into his neck as Jihyun wrapped her arms around her.
Jihyun smiled because he's lucky enough to become Sohyun's first man to kiss her and to claim her virginity.
"Hey.."
"Yeah?"
"You can still do more?"
"Baby, you're insatiable." he chuckled, rolling them onto their sides to face each other. "But I'm always up for more... with you."
Sohyun nodded and smiled. She reached out to pull the condom full of Jihyun's semen out of his cock and ties the condom tightly then throws it on the bin.
She gave him another condom to use. While Jihyun putting it on his cock, Sohyun bends over infront of him.
Jihyun still couldn't believe at the sight of Sohyun's bare ass, high and rounded, just begging to be spanked or claimed.
Jihyun ran a hand along her spine, feeling the heat of her skin, before gripping her hip and pulling her back against him.
"I'm going to fuck you from behind now, baby." Jihyun murmured in her ear. Sohyun nodded. "Yes, Please..."
Jihyun entered Sohyun from behind. Slowly pushed his cock inside her. Sohyun moan softly as Jihyun starts to thrust in and out of her.
Her hands grasping the sheets tightly as Jihyun's thrusts hitting her spot. She looked at him over her shoulder. "Don't hold... fuck- back.. Fuck me like you... you meant it."
Jihyun's control snapped at Sohyun's plea, he started thrusting in an animalistic pace. The angle allowed him to hit her G-spot dead-on, and her keening moans spurred him on.
"Yes, just like that!" Sohyun cried, her nails digging into the sheets as she arched her back, presenting herself fully to Jihyun's relentless thrusts. "Harder, Jihyun! Fuck me harder!"
Jihyun pistoned into Sohyun's clenching heat. He reached around to fondle her breasts, tweaking her nipples between his fingers as he ravaged her from behind.
Sweat beaded on Jihyun's brow, his muscles coiled with tension as he chased his impending release.
"Fuck... I'm so close, Sohyun!"
Jihyun's thrusts became more brutal and erratic as he's nearing his climax. Sohyun's pussy tightened around him, milking his cock.
With a loud grunt, Jihyun slammed deep inside Sohyun, his cock pulsing as he filled the condom with his hot seed. Sohyun groaned at the pillow as her own orgasm ripped through her, her inner walls rippling around Jihyun's still spurting cock.
Finally, with a shuddering exhale, Jihyun collapsed forward, his forehead resting against Sohyun's sweat-dampened shoulder. They clung to each other, panting and trembling in the aftermath.
After a moments of deep breaths, Sohyun tilted her head to look at him over her shoulder with a sheepish grin. "You know what? There's one more condom."
Jihyun just laughed weakly, his whole body was sore and all but he didn't dismissed her either. He's all in for Sohyun. No matter what.
"Alright, baby.. One more time. But we'll make it quick, yeah?"
He positioned behind her as her sweaty bare back pressed agaisnt his chest. His left arm hooked on her leg to raise it up as Jihyun's cock enters inside her wet pussy once again then started to thrust in and out. Sohyun helped him by grinding herself onto him.
Their bodies moved in sync, a sensual dance of give-and-take as they chased their final climax together. Jihyun's breath came in ragged gasps against Sohyun's ear, his hips snapping faster as he neared the edge once more.
"That's it, baby… come with me." Jihyun panted, his fingers digging into Sohyun's flesh as he pistoned into her.
With a guttural moan, Jihyun slammed home, burying himself to the hilt as his orgasm overtook him. His cock pulsed and throbbed, unleashing a torrent of seed into the condom. Sohyun's inner walls clamped down around him, milking his length as she found her own release, her cries mingling with Jihyun's.
They collapsed together, Jihyun's spent cock still nestled within Sohyun's quivering pussy. Panting and trembling, they clung to each other.
In the quiet that followed, Jihyun pressed soft kisses to Sohyun's neck and shoulder.
Jihyun realized that Sohyun already asleep on his arms. He chuckled and leaned to her ear. "Good night, Sohyun."
○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●
Morning came and they shared a breakfast with a smile. Jihyun chuckled at the thought that they just made love last night but still remained friends. He was just glad that Sohyun trusted him to claim her first time.
Two weeks later, Sohyun need to move out because she's now a trainee of a newly built music company made by a highly respected creative director named Mr. Jeong. Sohyun also got a chance to become the company's producer for future songs. She's backing out of college to pursue her music career.
Jihyun helped her pack her things. He and Sohyun stood each other at the side of the road, waiting for the taxi.
Jihyun is sad because he and sohyun will live seperately from now on but he's happy that Sohyun will able to reach her dreams.
"Sohyun. Whatever happens, you know where to go. I'll be always here with you. Okay?"
Sohyun hugged him. "Thank you, Jihyun. For being here with me through ups and downs. I will never ever forget you."
Jihyun still waved his hand even through Sohyun's taxi disappear at the corner. He was willing to wait for her even if it takes years and years.
○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●
Years later.
Jihyun is looking forward to this exact moment. Sohyun's group named TripleS is the guest artist for his team Kiwoom Heroes.
He watched her perform with her fellow members from afar. He was so proud of her.
After a grueling long match, His team are able to defeat the defending champions and he is hailed as the MVP.
Chaotic celebration happened on their dugout. Jihyun sneaked outside and the timing is right because Sohyun is looking for him.
Jihyun's heart raced as he spotted Sohyun across from him, her radiant smile lighting up the evening air. Their reunion was everything he had dreamed of.
As they pulled each other close, Jihyun breathed in the familiar scent of Sohyun's shampoo, feeling the warmth of her body against his.
"We did it, Sohyun." Jihyun murmured, his lips brushing against Sohyun's temple. "We're standing here, successful and finally together again."
Sohyun nodded. "It's been too long, Jihyun. I've missed you so much."
Sohyun heard her manager calling her that she need to leave the stadium to go home with her members.
Sohyun's hand held his for a little while. "I'll text you the place. You don't need to bring anything, just come tonight."
With a lingering kiss to Sohyun's forehead, Jihyun reluctantly released her hand, watching as she hurried into the stadium's parking lot.
Two hours later. Sohyun opens the door and let him look at her camisole that fits on her body.
Without a word, Jihyun closed the distance between them, his hands coming to rest on Sohyun's hips as he pulled her flush against him.
"I've waited for this.." Jihyun growled, his lips pressed the sensitive spot of Sohyun's neck. "For you."
And with that, the night unfolded in a blur of desperate kisses, roaming hands, and the urgent shedding of clothing.
The kitchen smelled of bacon and coffee, the familiar morning hum of the house settling around Y/N as he sat at the table, picking at a plate of scrambled eggs. Sunlight streamed through the window above the sink, casting warm rectangles across the worn wooden floor. He was still half-dazed from the previous night—the taste of J's lips, the feel of her tongue, the way she'd stroked him until he'd almost come undone. He'd barely slept, replaying every moment, his cock twitching under the table just from the memory.
The soft padding of footsteps on the stairs pulled him from his reverie. He didn't look up, staring resolutely at his plate, but he knew it was her. The faint scent of jasmine and honey drifted into the room before she even reached the bottom step.
"Morning, step-bro," J's voice came from behind him, light and teasing.
Y/N grunted in response, his throat tight. He heard her approach, felt the shift in air, and then—her warm breath against his ear, the wet tip of her tongue sliding along the inner curve of his ear. A low, quiet moan vibrated from her throat, barely a whisper, but it sent a bolt of electricity straight to his groin. Her lips brushed his earlobe as she murmured, "Loved the practice last night. We should do it again. I know I can take all of you next time."
His cock hardened instantly, straining against his joggers. He gripped the fork so hard his knuckles went white, his face burning. J pulled back, her voice returning to its normal sweet tone as she circled the table and sat down opposite him, her lips curved in a smug smile.
Y/N couldn't look at her. He stared at his eggs, the yellow yolks suddenly looking obscene. He heard her pour herself a glass of orange juice, the clink of the pitcher against the glass. She hummed softly—a Stayc song, he realized with a jolt. Her song, the one he'd edited.
"Sleep well?" she asked, her tone innocent.
"Fine," he muttered.
The stairs creaked again, heavier this time. Jiheon's voice called out, "Smells good! Did Mom leave the bacon out?"
She walked into the kitchen, her hair still damp from a shower, wearing a bright red dotted blouse and a white short skirt. Her eyes flicked between Y/N and J, her brow furrowing slightly. She grabbed a plate and sat down next to J, across from Y/N.
"Morning," Jiheon said, spearing a piece of bacon. "You two are quiet."
"Just tired," J replied, her foot—bare, warm—finding Y/N's ankle under the table. He flinched, nearly knocking over his glass.
"Careful with those late night study sessions, J-ah." Jiheon added, her eyes narrowing. She looked at Y/N, who was still avoiding her gaze. "You okay? You look like you saw a ghost."
"Fine," Y/N repeated, his voice strangled.
The meal continued in a tense rhythm. Jiheon chatted about school, about a test she had, about her boyfriend who kept upseting her. J responded with polite interest, but her foot was moving. It slid up Y/N's calf, slow and deliberate, tracing the line of his shin. He tried to shift his leg away, but she followed, her toes curling against the fabric of his joggers. Higher. Her foot reached his knee, then his thigh, pressing gently into the muscle.
Y/N's breath hitched. He took a gulp of orange juice, the cold liquid doing nothing to cool the heat pooling in his groin. His cock was painfully hard now, pressing against the waistband of his joggers, a visible tent forming.
Jiheon's chatter faltered. She glanced at Y/N, then at J, who was smiling serenely, her foot still working. Jiheon's eyes dropped—just a flicker—to the table edge, then lower. She leaned slightly, peering under the table.
Y/N saw her expression shift. Her eyes widened, then narrowed. Her jaw tightened. She looked at J, then back at Y/N, her lips pressing into a thin line.
"Something interesting down there?" Jiheon asked, her voice flat.
J's foot didn't stop. "Just stretching my legs. Cramps."
Jiheon's gaze burned into Y/N. He felt his face flush hotter. He wanted to disappear, to sink through the floor. But J's foot kept massaging his thigh, and his cock kept throbbing, and the tension in the room was thick enough to cut with a knife.
"Mom's working late tonight," Jiheon said, her tone suddenly cold. "She said we should order pizza."
"Great," J said, her foot sliding higher, brushing against the base of his erection. "I'm in the mood for something… filling."
Y/N nearly choked on his toast.
The school day was a blur of heat and distraction. The afternoon sun blazed through the classroom windows, and Y/N's mind was everywhere but on his lessons. The memory of J's mouth on his ear, the feel of her foot on his thigh, the way Jiheon's eyes had darkened with something that looked like jealousy—it all swirled together, making him hard again in the middle of history class. He had to adjust himself, praying no one noticed.
By the time the final bell rang, he was drenched in sweat. The air outside was thick and humid, the kind of heat that seeped through clothes and clung to skin. He walked home slowly, his bag heavy on his shoulder, his thoughts churning.
The house was quiet when he let himself in. The AC hummed, a welcome relief. He dropped his bag by the door and kicked off his shoes, heading straight for the stairs. A shower was the only thing on his mind—cold water, to wash away the sweat and the lingering tension.
He climbed the stairs, his steps heavy. The bathroom door was slightly ajar, steam curling out. He didn't think twice. He pushed it open, his eyes already on the toilet, his hand reaching for the light switch.
Then he saw it.
A pink bra, lacy and delicate, draped over the edge of the sink. The cups were padded, the straps thin. A pair of matching panties—tiny, barely there—lay crumpled on the floor beside a towel.
Y/N froze. His eyes followed the trail of clothing—a tank top, a pair of shorts—leading to the glass shower door. And through the fogged glass, a silhouette. Curves, wet skin, water streaming down.
The door slid open.
Jiheon stood there, naked, water beading on her shoulders, her breasts full and round, nipples dark and erect. Her hair was plastered to her face, her eyes wide with surprise—or feigned surprise.
"Oh, hey, step-bro," she said, her voice carrying over the sound of the shower. "I didn't know you came home early. Mind giving me a hand in here?"
Y/N's mouth went dry. His eyes locked on her body—the curve of her waist, the dark triangle between her legs, the way the water traced paths down her skin. He couldn't look away.
"Jiheon, so sorry," he stammered, his voice cracking. "I didn't even see you in there. I just had to use the bathroom asap."
He turned to flee, but her voice stopped him.
"Wait."
He didn't. He reached for the door handle, but it was already too late. Her hand—wet, warm—caught his wrist. She pulled him back, her strength surprising. He stumbled, his feet slipping on the damp tile.
"Don't be shy," she said, her voice low, husky. "You've been making edits of me and my unnies for months. J told me. Plus, i've seen the way you're looking at my ass when I bend over. I've seen the way you stare at J's boobs. You want to fuck us."
"I—" He couldn't form words.
She stepped closer, her body radiating heat. The water from the shower was still running, spraying mist into the air. She reached for the hem of his shirt, her fingers brushing his stomach.
"You're all sweaty," she said. "Come on. Let me help you clean up."
She pulled him forward, her hands firm on his chest, pushing him toward the shower. The warm spray hit him, soaking his shirt instantly. He gasped, the cold shock of the water mixing with the heat of her body.
"Jiheon, we shouldn't—"
"Shouldn't what?" She pulled his shirt up, over his head. It stuck to his skin, but she tugged it free, tossing it onto the bathroom floor. Her hands went to his belt, unbuckling it with practiced ease. "You didn't seem to mind last night with J."
His eyes widened. "How did you—"
"I saw the way she was looking at you this morning. I saw her foot. And I saw the tent in your pants." She unbuttoned his jeans, pulling the zipper down. "I'm not stupid, Y/N. I know what's going on."
He wanted to deny it, but his body betrayed him. His cock was already hard, straining against his boxers. She noticed, her lips curling into a smile.
"Looks like you're ready for round two," she said, her voice dripping with mockery and desire.
She pushed his jeans down, his boxers following. His cock sprang free, standing tall, the tip already glistening with precum. She knelt in front of him, the water cascading over her shoulders, her breasts swaying with the movement.
"Fuck, you're big," she breathed, her hand wrapping around his shaft. "No wonder J was so eager."
She leaned forward, her tongue flicking out to taste the tip. He shuddered, his hands gripping the shower door frame for support. Her lips closed around him, sucking gently, drawing him into the wet heat of her mouth.
"Jiheon…" he groaned, his head falling back.
She took him deeper, her tongue swirling along the underside, her hand pumping the base. She moved with a rhythm that was practiced, hungry, her eyes looking up at him through the water. The steam swirled around them, the only sounds the hiss of the shower and the wet, obscene noises of her mouth working his cock.
"God, you taste good," she murmured, pulling off for a moment, her hand still stroking. "J didn't get to finish you, did she? I bet she was too scared."
He couldn't answer. His hips were moving, thrusting into her hand, into her mouth. She took him again, deeper this time, her throat relaxing as she swallowed him down. He felt the tip hit the back of her throat, felt her gag slightly, but she pushed through, taking him all the way.
Her hands moved to his balls, cupping them, squeezing gently. She bobbed her head, faster now, the water sluicing over her back. The pressure built in his groin, a coil of heat tightening, threatening to snap.
"I'm gonna cum," he warned, his voice ragged.
She didn't pull away. She sucked harder, her hand working in tandem, her eyes locked on his. The sight of her—naked, kneeling, water streaming down her face, his cock buried in her mouth—was too much.
He came with a guttural cry, his hips jerking as he emptied himself into her mouth. She swallowed, her throat working, but some of it escaped, spilling over her lips and onto her chin. She pulled back, his cock sliding out with a wet pop, and looked up at him, a string of cum connecting her lips to his tip.
Then she stood, her body glistening. She cupped her breasts, pushing them together, and tilted her head.
"Now," she said, her voice low and commanding, "finish what you started. Cover me."
His cock was still hard, still aching. She reached down, stroking him once, twice, then aimed his tip at her chest. A few more drops of cum spilled out, but she wasn't satisfied.
"Again," she said, her hand working him faster. "I want to feel it."
He was sensitive, overstimulated, but the sight of her—her breasts, her smirk, the way she handled him—sent another wave of arousal through him. He groaned, his hips thrusting forward, and this time, a thick rope of cum shot out, landing on her left breast. Another, on her right. A third, splattering across her collarbone.
She watched, her eyes half-lidded, a satisfied smile spreading across her face. When he was done, her chest was painted white, the cum mixing with the water, sliding down her skin.
She looked up at him, her fingers tracing through the mess, bringing a drop to her lips. "Good boy," she whispered.
Y/N stood there, panting, his legs weak, his mind reeling. The water continued to fall, washing away the evidence, but the memory lingered. The tension. The heat. The two sisters, each claiming a piece of him.
Jiheon stepped closer, pressing her cum-slicked body against his, her arms wrapping around his neck. She kissed him, deep and slow, her tongue sliding against his. He tasted himself on her lips.
"Now," she said, pulling back, her eyes dark and hungry, "let's talk about what happens next."
"What do you mean next? This is already far enough. I can't believe i came in my step-sister's mouth and that you swallowed it all."
"I did, Y/N. And it was delicious. But we're not done yet. I need to feel you inside me."
"What??? No way we're doing that. I can't believe i let you convince me into doing this."
"Don't act like i forced you. I didn't see you trying to push me away, step-bro. I saw it in your eyes while i was sucking the life out of you. You want me. You want us. Badly."
"I can't keep doing this. I should have never let J talk me into this. I should have just let her tell her unnies about the edits and i would be free now."
"Maybe, but then you'd never get to watch Isa unnie's beautiful peach ass bounce from one side to the other" Jiheon says while her hand is massaging his right cheek. And i know how much you want Jisun unnie too. You watched her Waterbomb fancam 100 times. I could make that happen you know."
"You're lying. Why would she ever be interested in your step-brother?"
"Because she just ended things with her regular hook-up and she would be in dire need of some relief before our summer comeback. And i'd love to tell her all about your big, hardd cock. And all of the things you can do with it. All you have to do is show me first. Then i'll be more than happy to give you a glowing review to her."
Y/N leaned into Jiheon's body and pondered her proposal for a second, but then his thoughts kept drifting to his school crush, Ahyeon, and all of the fun times they had at the school's sci-fi club this summer.
He thought about the way her dark hair was tied up in a ponytail, making her look even more gorgeous. About her stunning white smile, her melodic laugh. He remembered the promise he made to himself muster up the courage and ask her to prom on Tuesday and how badly he wished he could kiss her right now, so he had to take a stand against his step-sisters and their constant teasing.
"I'm sorry noona, but i have someone i like and i don't want to ruin things with her before they even begin. Tell Jisun noona we'll always have those 2 am jerking sessions, but i'm gonna have to pass."
And he walked out the door and into his bedroom, while once more, leaving another step-sister half naked and unsatisfied.
Episodes out weekly!!!
